of_o timothy_n that_o he_o have_v crebras_fw-la infirmitates_fw-la 1_o tim._n 5._o so_o the_o soul_n also_o have_v certain_a infirmity_n and_o that_o be_v the_o infirinity_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v for_o albeit_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o strong_a part_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v strong_a matth._n 26._o yet_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n when_o it_o doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n say_v will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a which_o the_o prophet_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v sign_n of_o his_o infirmity_n psal_n 77.10_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v weak_a so_o there_o be_v a_o weakness_n of_o conscience_n 1_o cor._n 8.7_o and_o no_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v such_o infirmity_n in_o the_o body_n also_o for_o life_n itself_o be_v but_o weak_a in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n that_o hereby_o he_o be_v content_a to_o spare_v we_o for_o that_o he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n psal_n 103._o and_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v but_o even_o as_o the_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o psal_n 78._o the_o difference_n be_v that_o as_o christ_n say_v haec_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la joh._n 11._o and_o the_o dropsy_n palsy_n and_o such_o like_a disease_n and_o infirmity_n of_o body_n be_v not_o mortal_a the_o second_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v that_o howsoever_o we_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n heb._n 5.5_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o past_a cure_n for_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n so_o that_o albeit_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o fall_v through_o weakness_n yet_o there_o be_v hope_n concern_v this_o thing_n esay_n 10.2_o and_o our_o error_n may_v be_v heal_v dan._n 4._o for_o there_o be_v balm_n in_o gilead_n jer._n 8._o which_o serve_v to_o cure_v all_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n now_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o any_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o nor_o by_o our_o own_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o so_o long_o as_o our_o infirmity_n be_v but_o bodily_a the_o spirit_n of_o man_n will_v sustain_v they_o and_o there_o be_v help_v to_o be_v find_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v wound_v than_o who_o can_v help_v it_o prov._n 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n must_v have_v help_n from_o a_o high_a thing_n than_o itself_o as_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o only_o be_v able_a to_o minister_v help_n the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n two_o benefit_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o present_a life_n for_o the_o one_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o estate_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v namely_o that_o as_o god_n have_v adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v fellow-heire_n with_o his_o own_o son_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n touch_v the_o other_o because_o we_o be_v subject_a in_o this_o life_n to_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n we_o have_v this_o benefit_n from_o he_o that_o he_o stay_v and_o uphold_v we_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v spiritus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o infirmity_n be_v manifold_a whether_o we_o respect_v the_o body_n oâ—_n the_o soul_n so_o the_o weakness_n and_o defect_n of_o our_o soul_n appear_v not_o only_o in_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o can_v do_v because_o the_o flesh_n ever_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v gal._n 5._o but_o in_o evil_a thing_n which_o we_o shall_v bear_v and_o be_v not_o able_a the_o evil_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v bear_v be_v not_o only_a affliction_n and_o the_o cross_n which_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v to_o be_v more_o tolerable_a because_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v but_o dilatio_fw-la boni_fw-la wherein_o we_o need_v the_o virtue_n of_o magnanimity_n because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a cross_n as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v spes_fw-la quae_fw-la differtur_fw-la affligit_fw-la animamâ—_n prov._n 13._o touch_v which_o affliction_n and_o cross_n because_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v obtain_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n wish_v namely_o to_o fly_v away_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o sow_n may_v be_v at_o rest_n psal_n 55._o therefore_o we_o must_v betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o dove_n esay_n 38._o wait_v patient_o when_o god_n will_v give_v we_o time_n to_o escape_v the_o mean_n and_o way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n do_v help_v we_o be_v many_o but_o he_o only_o mean_v prayer_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o esteem_v as_o it_o ought_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a prop_n and_o principal_a pillar_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v to_o strengthen_v our_o weakness_n therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o first_o of_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n 1_o tim._n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v as_o augustine_n note_v because_o both_o man_n salvation_n the_o honesty_n of_o life_n knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n quietness_n of_o kingdom_n duty_n of_o king_n and_o whatsoever_o tend_v to_o the_o public_a benefit_n come_v by_o and_o from_o prayer_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v stay_v upon_o the_o pillar_n of_o prayer_n wherefore_o as_o prayer_n be_v aspeciall_a help_n so_o we_o be_v not_o only_o exhort_v by_o religion_n to_o use_v it_o but_o nature_n itself_o bind_v we_o unto_o it_o for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o can_v either_o devise_v any_o help_n of_o ourselves_o or_o receive_v it_o from_o any_o other_o so_o long_o we_o lean_v upon_o our_o own_o staff_n but_o when_o all_o help_n fail_v than_o we_o fly_v to_o prayer_n as_o our_o last_o refuge_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o feed_v the_o raven_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o psal_n 147._o that_o cry_n of_o they_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o albeit_o man_n for_o a_o time_n lean_a to_o their_o stay_n and_o help_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o day_n when_o all_o flesh_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o who_o only_o it_o be_v that_o hear_v prayer_n psal_n 65._o that_o be_v when_o they_o lie_v howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n hos_fw-la 7._o then_o they_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o help_v so_o howsoever_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n exod._n 5._o yet_o he_o make_v he_o come_v to_o he_o when_o he_o plague_v he_o with_o thunder_a and_o rain_n and_o hail_n which_o make_v he_o send_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o exod._n 9.28_o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o always_o reckon_v prayer_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a help_n in_o all_o trouble_n and_o not_o the_o last_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v therefore_o as_o we_o must_v discern_v simulacra_fw-la virtutum_fw-la from_o virtue_n themselves_o and_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a from_o that_o which_o be_v of_o grace_n so_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o carnal_a prayer_n and_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o virtue_n which_o we_o have_v if_o they_o be_v any_o be_v not_o natural_a as_o those_o in_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a but_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o the_o right_a frame_n of_o our_o prayer_n it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_a orare_fw-la ment_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la 1_o cor._n 14._o but_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n so_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o understanding_n ps_n 47._o both_o our_o heart_n our_o understanding_n our_o affection_n must_v concur_v in_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o a_o second_o point_n if_o prayer_n be_v a_o stay_n to_o we_o in_o our_o infirmity_n than_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o faint_a and_o weak_a but_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o fervency_n and_o vehemency_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n matth._n 6._o if_o our_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o infirmity_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n how_o great_a be_v our_o infirinity_n but_o the_o apostle_n show_v our_o weakness_n in_o prayer_n in_o
spirit_n of_o god_n will_v rest_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o lord_n promise_v esay_n 66._o for_o this_o end_n fast_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o use_n always_o among_o the_o faithful_a to_o humble_v their_o soul_n with_o fast_v psal_n 35._o second_o as_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n so_o we_o must_v also_o be_v charitable_o affect_v to_o our_o brethren_n first_o by_o forgive_a they_o if_o we_o will_v have_v forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n mar._n 11.25_o second_o by_o give_v they_o that_o need_n this_o commend_a cornelius_n his_o prayer_n that_o he_o give_v alm_n act._n 10._o if_o our_o prayer_n be_v thus_o qualify_v we_o shall_v have_v god_n spirit_n to_o assist_v we_o in_o prayer_n who_o help_n if_o we_o obtain_v and_o unto_o our_o prayer_n add_v a_o patient_a expectation_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o haste_n to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n we_o crave_v but_o we_o wait_v upon_o god_n leisure_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v qui_fw-la crediderit_fw-la non_fw-la festinabit_fw-la esay_n 28._o he_o that_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n thus_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v out_o our_o prayer_n the_o five_o sermon_n luke_n 11.1_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o as_o he_o be_v pray_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n when_o he_o cease_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n which_o word_n do_v bring_v we_o to_o that_o form_n of_o invocation_n to_o which_o by_o degree_n we_o have_v be_v approach_v for_o first_o out_o of_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 3._o we_o learn_v that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n much_o more_o unable_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a second_o from_o saint_n james_n that_o albeit_o we_o have_v no_o power_n in_o ourselves_o yet_o our_o want_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o father_n of_o light_n three_o that_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v this_o ability_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o it_o by_o prayer_n as_o christ_n counsel_v petite_fw-fr &_o dabitur_fw-la vobis_fw-la but_o then_o we_o meet_v with_o another_o difficulty_n and_o that_o be_v as_o paul_n confess_v rom._n 8._o that_n albeit_o grace_n may_v be_v obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o or_o what_o to_o ask_v except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n supply_v our_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o as_o then_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o so_o here_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v move_v the_o disciple_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o we_o know_v not_o how_o or_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o repair_v to_o christ_n with_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v we_o this_o text_n have_v two_o part_n first_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o christ_n answer_n thereunto_o vers_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o first_o part_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o petition_n second_o the_o petition_n itself_o domine_fw-la doce_fw-la nos_fw-la touch_v the_o first_o point_n the_o disciple_n take_v occasion_n of_o this_o petition_n from_o christ_n pray_v for_o see_v he_o not_o only_o pray_v now_o but_o at_o sundry_a other_o time_n present_o they_o conceive_v thus_o within_o themselves_o that_o doubtless_o prayer_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a inportance_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o no_o small_a benefit_n otherwise_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v pray_v so_o often_o before_o we_o consider_v two_o special_a motive_n to_o prayer_n the_o first_o be_v christ_n commandment_n the_o second_o christ_n promise_n matth._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o and_o here_o again_o we_o have_v other_o two_o motive_n first_o the_o provocation_n of_o christ_n example_n who_o the_o disciple_n find_v pray_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n second_o the_o mould_n and_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o for_o our_o better_a direction_n in_o this_o duty_n say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o no_o doubt_n the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v much_o more_o when_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n dan._n 9.24_o do_v by_o his_o own_o example_n stir_v we_o up_o hereunto_o king_n david_n when_o he_o have_v his_o crown_n pull_v off_o his_o head_n by_o his_o own_o son_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n say_v to_o the_o priest_n if_o it_o please_v god_n he_o can_v bring_v i_o again_o and_o show_v i_o both_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n 2_o sam._n 15.25_o declare_v hereby_o that_o he_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o supplication_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a then_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o crown_n so_o great_a account_n do_v he_o make_v of_o prayer_n the_o like_a account_n do_v the_o holy_a prophet_n daniel_n make_v for_o when_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v proclaim_v that_o whosoever_o make_v any_o petition_n to_o god_n or_o man_n save_v only_o to_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o adventure_v his_o life_n than_o not_o to_o pray_v dan._n 6._o whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v both_o how_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o also_o how_o necessary_a for_o we_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n be_v so_o that_o these_o example_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o no_o small_a efficacy_n to_o persuade_v we_o hereunto_o and_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v great_a than_o either_o david_n or_o daniel_n of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n alone_o not_o only_o in_o the_o morning_n mark_n 1._o but_o also_o in_o the_o evening_n joh._n 6._o not_o for_o a_o hour_n but_o to_o spend_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n luk._n 6.12_o he_o pray_v not_o only_o in_o deserto_fw-la which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o distress_n but_o in_o horto_fw-la joh._n 18.2_o which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n as_o he_o pray_v when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n luk._n 22.46_o so_o also_o when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v king_n joh._n 6._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o well_o in_o prosperity_n as_o in_o adversity_n we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v for_o hereunto_o our_o saviour_n do_v exhort_v we_o in_o plain_a word_n not_o only_o by_o precept_n matth._n 7._o luk._n 21.40_o pray_o that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n because_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o evil_a both_o à _fw-la malo_fw-la culpae_fw-la &_o à _fw-la malo_fw-la poenae_fw-la as_o well_o from_o sin_n as_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o plague_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n as_o one_o say_v there_o will_v none_o adversity_n come_v upon_o we_o unless_o there_o be_v perversity_n in_o we_o but_o second_o by_o promise_n of_o reward_n pray_v unto_o your_o father_n in_o secret_a and_o he_o will_v reward_v you_o open_o matth._n 6.6_o we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o earthly_a prince_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o hearken_v to_o our_o prayer_n but_o god_n promise_v we_o more_o he_o will_v reward_v we_o for_o the_o same_o therefore_o see_v god_n both_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o promise_v to_o grant_v we_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o see_v he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o his_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o prayer_n be_v requisite_a but_o prescribe_v we_o also_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o duty_n beside_o out_o of_o this_o occasion_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v this_o that_o christ_n pray_v though_o he_o need_v nothing_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1.16_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n joh._n 3._o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o pray_v there_o be_v three_o use_n of_o prayer_n first_o there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o necessity_n for_o god_n have_v leave_v prayer_n to_o be_v our_o city_n of_o resuge_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o all_o mean_n fail_v we_o shall_v sly_a unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v prov._n 18._o turris_n altissima_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la but_o christian_n shall_v have_v a_o further_a use_n of_o this_o duty_n for_o unreasonable_a creature_n as_o lion_n and_o raven_n be_v provoke_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o necessity_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n second_o
unloose_v christ_n shoe_n mat._n 3._o he_o may_v have_v take_v it_o in_o scorn_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n shall_v teach_v he_o his_o duty_n after_o the_o example_n of_o john_n but_o christ_n to_o commend_v his_o humility_n be_v content_a both_o in_o his_o preach_n and_o pray_v to_o follow_v john_n john_n say_v every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n matth._n 3._o and_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v content_a to_o borrow_v that_o sentence_n from_o john_n baptist_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o sermon_n matth._n 7._o so_o he_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v he_o in_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o example_n of_o john_n diligence_n in_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o duty_n be_v a_o motive_n to_o he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a unto_o he_o whereas_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n tell_v he_o that_o john_n be_v wont_a to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v they_o speak_v by_o experience_n for_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v beforetime_n disciple_n unto_o john_n as_o appear_v joh._n 1.37_o the_o ordinary_a prayer_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o synagogue_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o prayer_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n psal_n 90._o and_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v until_o john_n luk._n 16._o so_o that_o prayer_n of_o moses_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n until_o john_n time_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o use_v another_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o endure_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n a_o three_o form_n of_o prayer_n john_n prayer_n cease_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o moses_n heb._n 3_o albeit_o both_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o john_n be_v faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o servant_n but_o christ_n be_v that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o daystar_n that_o be_v long_o before_o promise_v and_o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v come_v have_v teach_v a_o more_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n he_o be_v only_o wise_a all_o other_o form_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n to_o he_o second_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o john_n baptist_n a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o joh._n 3.2_o then_o if_o we_o will_v obtain_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v put_v up_o our_o supplication_n to_o god_n for_o it_o but_o in_o make_v our_o prayer_n we_o may_v offend_v for_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v earthly_a thing_n therefore_o john_n according_a to_o his_o own_o confession_n may_v mingle_v some_o corruption_n with_o his_o prayer_n but_o christ_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o joh._n 3._o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n shall_v accept_v it_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n prayer_n do_v excel_v the_o prayer_n both_o of_o moses_n and_o john_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n touch_v which_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o before_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o abridgement_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v luk._n 16._o so_o here_o he_o do_v brief_o set_v down_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1._o so_o when_o in_o the_o other_o chapter_n he_o have_v show_v they_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n so_o now_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o grace_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o of_o god_n by_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o obey_v that_o law_n the_o suit_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v both_o profitable_a to_o themselves_o and_o no_o subtle_a question_n christ_n be_v content_a present_o to_o grant_v their_o request_n and_o therefore_o his_o answer_n be_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o whereas_o there_o be_v certain_a practic_a spirit_n that_o across_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o tell_v we_o we_o may_v not_o use_v this_o prayer_n which_o christ_n give_v say_v our_o father_n but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o frame_v our_o prayer_n of_o our_o own_o as_o our_o state_n shall_v require_v these_o word_n be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o their_o ne_fw-la dicite_fw-la christ_n himself_o have_v command_v we_o to_o use_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v our_o father_n whatsoever_o prayer_n we_o make_v of_o ourselves_o they_o have_v some_o earth_n because_o we_o ourselves_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o prayer_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o all_o imperfection_n because_o it_o be_v pen_v from_o he_o that_o be_v from_o above_o joh._n 3._o in_o this_o prayer_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n want_v that_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o nor_o any_o word_n more_o than_o ought_v to_o be_v therefore_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o matter_n we_o may_v safe_o use_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n second_o these_o word_n be_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o cogitate_v and_o dicite_fw-la it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o think_v in_o our_o mind_n this_o prayer_n but_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v vocal_a so_o that_o as_o in_o this_o christ_n cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a devil_n so_o here_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a prayer_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o life_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n stand_v herein_o that_o we_o sing_v praise_n with_o under_o stand_v psal_n 47._o that_o we_o do_v or_o be_v ment_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la 1_o cor._n 14._o herein_o stand_v the_o soul_n of_o prayer_n but_o as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v not_o only_o a_o soul_n but_o a_o body_n also_o so_o our_o prayer_n must_v have_v a_o body_n our_o tongue_n must_v be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n psalm_n 45._o we_o must_v at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n bow_v our_o knee_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v luk._n 22.41_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n lam._n 3._o our_o eye_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n ps_n 123._o and_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 135._o all_o our_o bone_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o prayer_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v use_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v take_v from_o the_o skill_n of_o he_o that_o have_v pen_v it_o and_o from_o his_o favour_n with_o god_n we_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o court_n and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o sure_a to_o make_v unto_o god_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o advocate_n in_o who_o all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v col._n 2._o he_o can_v form_v we_o a_o bill_n and_o make_v such_o a_o petition_n for_o we_o as_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o so_o none_o know_v what_o please_v god_n but_o christ_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n from_o god_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n as_o he_o know_v god_n will_v best_o so_o he_o be_v best_o able_a to_o frame_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n second_o touch_v the_o authority_n which_o christ_n have_v with_o god_n his_o father_n it_o be_v such_o as_o god_n proclaim_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o christ_n say_v thou_o hear_v i_o always_o joh._n 11._o so_o great_o be_v he_o respect_v with_o god_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o promise_n that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v it_o we_o joh._n 16.17_o much_o more_o may_v we_o have_v confidene_a to_o be_v hear_v si_fw-mi non_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la ejus_fw-la sed_fw-la verbis_fw-la ejus_fw-la the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 13._o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o be_v magnify_v in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o prayer_n be_v form_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o angel_n the_o cherubim_v hide_v their_o face_n before_o thâ—_n lord_n of_o host_n esay_n 6._o and_o he_o that_o make_v this_o prayer_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v os_fw-la domini_fw-la exercituum_fw-la locutum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o prayer_n as_o one_o say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o engage_v of_o our_o charity_n and_o love_n for_o we_o
desire_v to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o we_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n whereby_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v continual_o increase_v and_o this_o prayer_n be_v breviarium_fw-la fidei_fw-la it_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o last_o our_o perfection_n in_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o in_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o entreat_v with_o such_o a_o hope_n by_o prayer_n legem_fw-la implendi_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la credendi_fw-la lex_fw-la statuit_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la the_o sixth_z sermon_n luke_n 11.2_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v even_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o that_o disciple_n of_o he_o which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n desire_v to_o be_v teach_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n concern_v prayer_n among_o other_o thing_n already_o note_v we_o te_fw-mi to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n not_o pray_v unto_o on_o our_o part_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n not_o yet_o possess_v our_o soul_n have_v notwithstanding_o promise_v that_o he_o wâ—ll_n pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 2._o namely_o that_o spirit_n which_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n zach._n 12.10_o when_o he_o thus_o vouchsafe_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n into_o our_o soul_n then_o from_o thence_o there_o do_v run_v two_o stream_n into_o the_o two_o several_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o work_n on_o our_o understanding_n by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o second_o in_o our_o will_n by_o inspire_v we_o with_o holy_a desire_n of_o which_o holy_a desire_n the_o interpreter_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n be_v prayer_n for_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v our_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n phil._n 4.6_o now_o as_o prayer_n be_v proper_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n so_o whatsoever_o we_o obtain_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n which_o prayer_n be_v therefore_o our_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n because_o we_o do_v therein_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o our_o own_o want_n and_o unworthiness_n but_o also_o that_o as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o if_o we_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o they_o he_o will_v with_o hold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o psal_n 84.12_o before_o we_o can_v pray_v for_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o do_v conceive_v a_o love_n of_o they_o which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o love_n but_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o shed_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o love_n not_o only_o of_o god_n rom._n 5._o but_o of_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o work_n he_o perform_v not_o in_o all_o in_o different_o for_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o wind_n that_o blow_v where_o it_o will_v joh._n 3._o but_o those_o who_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o inspire_v with_o a_o love_n and_o affection_n towards_o good_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v they_o but_o withal_o do_v pray_v earnest_o for_o they_o unto_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n to_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o inspire_v our_o heart_n with_o holy_a desire_n in_o this_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o point_n first_o a_o time_n limit_v for_o prayer_n second_o the_o content_n of_o the_o word_n oratio_fw-la three_o what_o be_v to_o be_v note_v out_o of_o the_o word_n discue_n touch_v the_o time_n limit_v for_o prayer_n we_o have_v hear_v already_o that_o there_o be_v three_o use_n of_o prayer_n one_o be_v the_o use_n of_o dignity_n and_o persection_n when_o man_n do_v converse_v and_o enter_v into_o familiarity_n with_o god_n by_o abstract_v their_o mind_n from_o humane_a affair_n and_o sublevate_a they_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o because_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o that_o have_v already_o attain_v to_o some_o perfection_n we_o must_v say_v of_o it_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o another_o matter_n qui_fw-fr poorest_n capere_fw-la capiat_fw-la matth._n 19_o our_o weakness_n be_v such_o as_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n come_v to_o this_o use_n yea_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v so_o great_a that_o albeit_o christ_n have_v so_o many_o other_o thing_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a as_o yet_o to_o bear_v they_o john_n 14._o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o two_o other_o use_n which_o do_v more_o near_o concern_v we_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o use_n of_o necessity_n which_o stand_v either_o upon_o fear_n or_o upon_o want_n and_o when_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o in_o either_o of_o these_o respect_n they_o be_v so_o forcible_a that_o they_o make_v all_o flesh_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o hear_v prayer_n psal_n 65._o of_o fear_v the_o prophet_n say_v lord_n in_o trouble_n they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thychasten_v be_v upon_o they_o isa_n 26.16_o and_o the_o want_n of_o outward_a thing_n be_v so_o vehement_a a_o motive_n as_o when_o nothing_o else_o can_v move_v man_n to_o prayer_n yet_o they_o will_v assemble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o corn_n and_o oil_n hos_fw-la 7.14_o these_o two_o the_o one_o be_v as_o solomon_n term_v it_o plaga_fw-la cordis_fw-la 1_o reg._n 5._o the_o other_o defiderium_fw-la cordis_fw-la psal_n 5._o do_v point_n to_o we_o two_o time_n of_o prayer_n namely_o when_o either_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o misery_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n or_o disquiet_v with_o ourselves_o with_o the_o conscience_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n touch_v sin_n the_o prophet_n say_v while_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n my_o bone_n consume_v away_o but_o after_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o crave_v pardon_n he_o forgive_v his_o wickedness_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o his_o case_n only_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v his_o counsel_n be_v in_o this_o behalf_n pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la orabit_fw-la omnis_fw-la pius_fw-la psal_n 32._o which_o be_v do_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o weak_a of_o they_o that_o be_v every_o sinner_n shall_v be_v as_o david_n neither_o be_v we_o of_o necessity_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n past_a but_o that_o he_o will_v prevent_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n against_o temptation_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v for_o in_o this_o regard_n our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n occupy_v themselves_o in_o this_o holy_a duty_n orate_fw-la pray_v you_o that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n luke_n 22._o for_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v adversity_n then_o be_v prayer_n necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n when_o outward_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o be_v in_o misery_n in_o which_o case_n the_o prophet_n say_v when_o the_o ungodly_a for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o they_o requite_v he_o with_o hatred_n then_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n psal_n 109.3_o or_o else_o inward_o by_o reason_n of_o cross_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bring_v upon_o we_o against_o which_o the_o only_a remedy_n be_v to_o use_v prayer_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v james_n 5._o be_v any_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v a_o timore_fw-la ivo_o concepimus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la salutis_fw-la esa_fw-la 26.8_o that_o be_v for_o fear_n and_o when_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o want_n the_o trouble_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o though_o for_o a_o time_n we_o hold_v our_o tongue_n and_o speak_v nothing_o yet_o a_o fire_n will_v kindle_v in_o we_o we_o can_v long_o be_v silent_a but_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n must_v have_v a_o vent_n by_o prayer_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v experience_n in_o himself_o psal_n 39_o so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n to_o come_v as_o present_a want_n and_o affliction_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o prayer_n but_o
psalmist_n extend_v this_o part_n of_o god_n service_n to_o all_o place_n general_o of_o his_o dominion_n psal_n 103._o howbeit_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v in_o no_o place_n yet_o especial_o we_o must_v offer_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o assembly_n among_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o congregation_n psal_n 111._o and_o so_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n from_o that_o private_a devotion_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o to_o perform_v daily_o when_o he_o say_v when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n matth._n 6._o for_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o accept_v that_o worship_n which_o we_o tender_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o place_n consecrate_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o every_o place_n where_o i_o put_v my_o name_n thâ—ther_o will_v i_o come_v and_o bless_v thou_o exod._n 20.24_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la quod_fw-la cratis_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ibi_fw-la oratis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o public_a place_n whither_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n assemble_v themselves_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n together_o in_o his_o temple_n do_v every_o man_n speak_v of_o his_o praise_n psal_n 29._o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v therefore_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v domus_fw-la orationis_fw-la isa_n 56._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o our_o meeting_n there_o shall_v be_v not_o to_o make_v it_o a_o pub_fw-la like_o school_n of_o divinity_n and_o instruction_n but_o to_o pour_v out_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o private_a prayer_n be_v not_o enough_o unless_o at_o time_n appoint_v we_o meet_v together_o to_o pray_v public_o so_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n do_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n who_o not_o only_a when_o he_o be_v at_o home_n go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o his_o house_n to_o pray_v act_v 10._o but_o to_o the_o temple_n also_o act_v 3_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o bow_v his_o knee_n to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o ephesus_n and_o other_o place_n but_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n act_v 22.11_o which_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v for_o himself_o so_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v minus_fw-la oratorum_fw-la &_o plus_fw-la orantium_fw-la the_o second_o general_a point_n be_v touch_v the_o content_n of_o the_o word_n oratis_fw-la our_o necessity_n be_v manifold_a and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o we_o sue_v for_o to_o god_n be_v multiformis_fw-la gratia_fw-la 1_o pet._n 4._o beside_o the_o apostle_n say_v pray_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n ephes_n 6._o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n how_o many_o kind_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v wherein_o the_o apostle_n guide_v we_o when_o he_o say_v let_v supplication_n prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o intercession_n be_v make_v 1_o tim._n 2._o these_o four_o contain_v all_o those_o sort_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o word_n orate_fw-la prayer_n or_o invocation_n consist_v of_o confession_n and_o petition_n confession_n be_v divide_v into_o confessionem_fw-la fraudis_fw-la which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n whereunto_o they_o add_v supplication_n to_o god_n for_o pardon_n like_o that_o of_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n the_o other_o kind_n of_o confession_n be_v confessio_fw-la laudis_fw-la that_o be_v thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n in_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n upon_o we_o which_o kind_n of_o confession_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o prayer_n and_o aught_o to_o go_v with_o it_o as_o appear_v phil._n 1.3_o col._n 1.3_o where_o the_o apostle_n do_v thank_v god_n always_o for_o the_o church_n in_o his_o prayer_n both_o these_o the_o jew_n gather_v from_o the_o word_n judah_n and_o israel_n for_o judah_n be_v confession_n and_o israel_n be_v the_o name_n of_o prevail_v in_o wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o faithful_a do_v strive_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n rom._n 13._o the_o one_o they_o call_v tehillah_n the_o other_o tephillah_n they_o have_v both_o these_o hosanna_n and_o haleluia_o petition_n stand_v upon_o comprecation_n and_o deprecation_n deprecation_n be_v when_o we_o desire_v that_o evil_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o techinah_n comprecation_n be_v when_o we_o will_v have_v our_o want_n supply_v with_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tephillah_n intercession_n be_v in_o another_o kind_n of_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o charity_n as_o the_o other_o come_v from_o faith_n when_o we_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v our_o own_o sin_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o when_o we_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o when_o we_o praise_v god_n not_o only_o for_o his_o goodness_n on_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o so_o it_o be_v the_o charge_n which_o god_n give_v by_o his_o prophet_n to_o they_o in_o captivity_n not_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o but_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o city_n where_o they_o be_v prisoner_n jer._n 29.7_o as_o they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n so_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o church_n therefore_o when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n there_o be_v prayer_n make_v continual_o of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n for_o he_o aâ—â—â—_n 12.5_o pray_v for_o all_o saint_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes_n 6._o and_o for_o i_o especial_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o they_o that_o have_v any_o special_a place_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n so_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n as_o david_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n who_o when_o his_o enemy_n be_v sick_a cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o no_o less_o then_o for_o himself_o but_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o humble_v his_o soul_n with_o fast_v psal_n 35._o unto_o these_o kind_n of_o prayer_n some_o add_v two_o more_o the_o first_o be_v when_o upon_o condition_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v we_o our_o desire_n we_o vow_v that_o we_o will_v faithful_o serve_v he_o afterward_o as_o jacob_n pray_v gen._n 28._o the_o other_o be_v a_o simple_a prayer_n or_o petition_n utter_v in_o short_a word_n as_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o spark_n of_o that_o fire_n which_o kindle_v within_o we_o whereof_o david_n speak_v psal_n 39_o hear_v i_o lord_n and_o that_o right_a soon_o for_o my_o spirit_n fail_v 143._o in_o regard_n of_o this_o our_o weakness_n our_o saviour_n have_v in_o a_o short_a prayer_n comprehend_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o which_o brevity_n he_o use_v lest_o if_o he_o have_v set_v a_o large_a form_n of_o prayer_n our_o spirit_n shall_v be_v dead_a and_o our_o devotion_n key-cold_a before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o church_n have_v prescribe_v collect_v prayer_n answerable_a to_o that_o short_a petition_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o these_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v use_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o body_n factus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la 2_o cor._n 5._o and_o so_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v himself_o a_o sinner_n but_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o which_o make_v he_o cry_v deus_fw-mi mi_fw-mi deus_fw-mi mi_fw-mi my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat._n 26._o the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o that_o rebuke_v thou_o fall_v on_o i_o rom._n 15._o psal_n 69._o also_o he_o be_v a_o example_n to_o we_o of_o thanksgiving_n i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 10.21_o i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o john_n 11._o for_o deprecation_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o matth._n 26._o the_o good_a he_o pray_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v pater_fw-la glorificame_v ea_fw-la gloria_fw-la quam_fw-la habui_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n john_n 17._o touch_v intercession_n he_o pray_v pater_fw-la ignosce_fw-la eye_v luke_n 23._o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o only_o but_o for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v by_o their_o preach_n john_n 17._o as_o he_o use_v all_o these_o kind_n of_o prayer_n
you_o call_v he_o father_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n etc._n etc._n then_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o our_o be_v a_o word_n of_o hope_n as_o father_n be_v a_o word_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o say_v noster_fw-la our_o include_v himself_o and_o by_o hope_n appli_v god_n favour_n in_o particular_a to_o himself_o which_o by_o faith_n he_o apprehend_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o neither_o do_v appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o say_v my_o father_n but_o include_v they_o with_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o word_n our_o be_v also_o vox_fw-la charitatis_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o charity_n as_o the_o first_o word_n do_v teach_v we_o the_o fatherhood_n of_o god_n so_o the_o word_n our_o impli_v the_o fraternity_n we_o have_v one_o with_o another_o for_o god_n to_o show_v what_o great_a regard_n he_o have_v of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n have_v so_o frame_v and_o indict_v this_o prayer_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o ego_fw-la nor_o mi_fw-mi nor_o meum_fw-la nor_o mea_fw-la neither_o i_o nor_o i_o nor_o my_o but_o still_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v our_o father_n our_o bread_n our_o trespass_n we_o from_o evil_a therefore_o one_o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o breviarium_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o abridgement_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mutual_a pledge_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v then_o especial_o testify_v when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o for_o this_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n set_v down_o for_o we_o and_o all_o christian_n prayer_n be_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o nature_n pro_fw-la se_fw-la orat_fw-la necessitas_fw-la necessity_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o but_o the_o prayer_n of_o charity_n when_o we_o be_v to_o commend_v the_o state_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o quia_fw-la pro_fw-la all_o be_v charitas_fw-la for_o charity_n pray_v for_o other_o for_o in_o this_o prayer_n there_o be_v matter_n not_o only_o of_o supplication_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o evil_a and_o comprecation_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o good_a in_o our_o own_o behalf_n but_o of_o intercession_n also_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o whether_o we_o desire_v that_o evil_n be_v rëmove_v or_o good_a be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v desire_v it_o for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o against_o pride_n for_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o one_o man_n more_o than_o another_o but_o all_o in_o common_a do_v call_v he_o our_o father_n why_o then_o do_v one_o man_n exalt_v himself_o above_o another_o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n mal._n 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3._o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v vos_fw-fr omnes_fw-la fratres_fw-la estis_fw-la you_o be_v all_o brethren_n mal._n 2.3.8_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o brethren_n but_o to_o honour_v one_o another_o because_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v in_o give_v honour_n to_o one_o before_o another_o rom._n 12._o so_o far_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v from_o despise_v one_o another_o cur_n enim_fw-la non_fw-la pudeat_fw-la aspernari_fw-la fratrem_fw-la quem_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la aspernatur_fw-la filium_fw-la why_o be_v we_o not_o ashamed_a to_o scorn_v he_o to_o be_v our_o brother_n who_o god_n scorn_v not_o to_o be_v his_o son_n second_o it_o serve_v against_o malice_n ween_z be_v all_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o fall_v and_o all_o one_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o as_o our_o head_n have_v do_v or_o suffer_v the_o same_o all_o man_n do_v and_o suffer_v in_o he_o and_o last_o we_o be_v all_o include_v in_o this_o word_n to_o teachus_fw-la that_o we_o ought_v to_o wish_v the_o same_o good_a to_o other_o which_o we_o do_v to_o ourselves_o for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n commend_v in_o our_o christian_a practice_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n ut_fw-la singuli_fw-la orent_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la pro_fw-la singulis_fw-la that_o each_o shall_v pray_v for_o all_o and_o all_o for_o each_o other_o he_o have_v take_v order_n that_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v this_o prayer_n but_o he_o must_v pray_v for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o himself_o and_o so_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o the_o mend_n that_o be_v make_v he_o be_v that_o they_o also_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v do_v likewise_o at_o another_o time_n pray_v for_o he_o and_o though_o we_o can_v always_o pray_v in_o such_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n as_o be_v require_v in_o prayer_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v supply_v our_o infirmity_n by_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o pray_v and_o make_v intercession_n in_o our_o behalf_n cum_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la inenarrabilibus_fw-la with_o unspeakable_a groan_n rom._n 8._o even_o then_o when_o we_o can_v do_v for_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a benefit_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o take_v we_o for_o his_o son_n have_v send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o the_o one_o of_o these_o word_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o to_o the_o gentile_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v both_o for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o so_o for_o all_o though_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o we_o second_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o sinner_n be_v their_o sin_n never_o so_o great_a in_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o grace_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 2_o tim._n 2._o and_o that_o he_o will_v translate_v they_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o this_o life_n as_o long_o as_o it_o last_v be_v tempus_fw-la praestitutum_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la a_o time_n ordain_v for_o repentance_n three_o as_o for_o our_o brethren_n so_o for_o our_o enemy_n as_o our_o saviour_n will_v matth._n 5.44_o for_o they_o also_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n noster_fw-la for_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o general_a for_o all_o but_o for_o some_o in_o particular_a as_o need_n require_v not_o in_o general_a for_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o for_o some_o special_a blessing_n as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v general_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v so_o for_o that_o this_o be_v god_n will_n our_o sanctification_n 1_o thes_n 4._o we_o may_v pray_v in_o particular_a for_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v need_n as_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o temptation_n general_o so_o special_o from_o those_o sin_n whereunto_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v most_o incline_v the_o eight_o sermon_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n which_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o invocation_n for_o as_o in_o the_o word_n father_n we_o call_v upon_o the_o bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n so_o by_o these_o word_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o do_v invocate_v the_o arm_n of_o his_o power_n for_o so_o it_o be_v term_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n stir_v up_o thy_o strength_n and_o help_v we_o psal_n 80.2_o rise_v up_o thou_o arm_v of_o the_o lord_n esay_n 51.9_o so_o that_o as_o the_o leper_n doubt_v matth._n 8._o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n so_o that_o when_o we_o know_v that_o this_o our_o father_n have_v his_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o take_v away_o that_o doubt_n which_o we_o use_v to_o make_v of_o his_o power_n domine_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la potes_fw-la lord_n if_o thou_o can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a mark_n 9_o for_o the_o stile_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o necessity_n consist_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o greatness_n which_o as_o they_o be_v both_o express_v by_o the_o heathen_a in_o the_o title_n optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la so_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n which_o they_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dwelling_v in_o heavenly_a habitation_n christ_n willing_a to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n power_n do_v it_o by_o that_o place_n where_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v most_o manifest_a and_o that_o be_v heaven_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n psal_n 19.1_o for_o when_o we_o see_v a_o poor_a cottage_n we_o present_o guess_v that_o the_o dweller_n be_v no_o great_a person_n but_o if_o
kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o both_o power_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o solomon_n have_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o earthly_a father_n for_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o he_o differ_v from_o earthly_a king_n in_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o there_o be_v another_o difference_n employ_v in_o the_o article_n earthly_a prince_n have_v a_o kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n of_o power_n and_o a_o certain_a glory_n in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n this_o prepositive_a article_n import_v two_o thing_n a_o generality_n and_o a_o superiority_n for_o the_o first_o point_n he_o that_o have_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o bear_v rule_n in_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a king_n but_o god_n be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 47._o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o behave_v ourselves_o aright_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n who_o kingdom_n be_v limit_v within_o certain_a bound_n which_o if_o he_o exceed_v he_o be_v no_o more_o king_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o praise_n and_o glorify_v he_o who_o kingdom_n be_v universal_a second_o for_o the_o superiority_n of_o god_n kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o king_n on_o earth_n but_o of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v worship_v he_o psalm_n 72._o for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 19_o touch_v the_o other_o difference_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o though_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o no_o prince_n ever_o reign_v the_o whole_a age_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o long_a time_n as_o a_o man_n natural_o may_v live_v which_o the_o philosopher_n say_v be_v the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n but_o his_o kingdom_n endure_v not_o only_o the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n but_o in_o seculum_fw-la for_o ever_o thy_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o whereas_o man_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n last_v but_o a_o few_o year_n and_o sometime_o but_o a_o few_o day_n jezabel_n have_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n but_o within_o a_o few_o year_n it_o be_v say_v of_o she_o ubi_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la jezabel_n 2_o reg._n 10._o when_o it_o be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n foretell_v 13.28_o tell_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n humble_v yourselves_o for_o your_o dignity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o crown_n of_o your_o glory_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o greatness_n of_o all_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o direct_v our_o petition_n to_o he_o who_o kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a psalm_n 145._o who_o power_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o not_o to_o a_o mortal_a king_n but_o to_o god_n qui_fw-la solus_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o only_o have_v immortality_n 1_o tim._n 6._o who_o being_n himself_o a_o everlasting_a king_n and_o incorruptible_a be_v able_a to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o both_o a_o crown_n 1_o pet._n 5._o and_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o this_o be_v our_o hope_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o creed_n have_v his_o period_n in_o life_n everlasting_a so_o last_o of_o all_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o glory_n everlasting_a the_o nineteenth_o sermon_n amen_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n whereof_o at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o there_o be_v in_o it_o every_o way_n matter_n worthy_a of_o our_o consideration_n and_o we_o can_v perfect_o accomplish_v our_o duty_n in_o prayer_n except_o we_o understand_v this_o word_n aright_o for_o after_o we_o have_v lay_v out_o our_o several_a petition_n to_o god_n and_o make_v our_o allegation_n to_o god_n why_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v respect_v by_o he_o namely_o because_o we_o be_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n last_o because_o that_o we_o confess_v that_o all_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o than_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o those_o petition_n and_o allegation_n make_v by_o we_o may_v by_o he_o be_v ratify_v which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o word_n amen_o wherein_o the_o ancient_a writer_n consider_v two_o thing_n first_o jerome_n say_v it_o be_v signaculum_fw-la consensus_fw-la nostri_fw-la that_o by_o it_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v desire_v be_v contain_v in_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n second_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v it_o be_v votum_fw-la desiderii_fw-la nostri_fw-la that_o as_o we_o allow_v of_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o petition_n make_v therein_o so_o we_o desire_v that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v they_o so_o in_o this_o word_n be_v employ_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o allow_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o prayer_n and_o second_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o same_o the_o one_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a the_o other_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o love_n whereby_o we_o testify_v our_o desire_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o petition_n the_o one_o be_v refer_v to_o truth_n the_o other_o to_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o two_o thing_n as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v joh._n 4.24_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n consist_v concern_v which_o word_n to_o be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o supplication_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a commandment_n not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o 1_o chron._n 16.33_o ps_n 106._o but_o in_o the_o new_a as_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n question_n 1_o cor._n 14.16_o who_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o word_n he_o say_v how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a say_v a_o man_n to_o thy_o thanksgiving_n for_o indeed_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v answer_v the_o transgression_n of_o dicet_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v which_o be_v a_o flat_a commandment_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v to_o add_v this_o word_n to_o their_o prayer_n the_o word_n itself_o be_v original_o hebrew_a but_o use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o retain_v still_o in_o every_o language_n and_o tongue_n without_o translation_n or_o alteration_n either_o in_o greek_a latin_a or_o any_o other_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o retain_v of_o it_o be_v that_o be_v may_v appear_v that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o true_a congregation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n be_v but_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n the_o same_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v non_fw-fr only_a abba_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o father_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 8.20_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v his_o name_n to_o be_v either_o entire_o hebrew_a as_o jesus_n messiah_n or_o entire_o greek_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o one_o in_o hebrew_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a jesus_n christ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o of_o two_o have_v make_v one_o that_o have_v reconcile_v we_o both_o in_o one_o body_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n whereby_o the_o church_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v couple_v together_o and_o grow_v to_o be_v one_o holy_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n eph._n 2.14_o though_o they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v congregatio_fw-la primogenitorum_fw-la heb._n 12.23_o yet_o we_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o we_o i_o say_v that_o be_v bear_v after_o they_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n have_v none_o other_o law_n for_o our_o direction_n then_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o write_v no_o new_a commandemem_fw-la but_o a_o old_a commandment_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o joh._n 2.7_o we_o have_v no_o other_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v eundem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la fidei_fw-la habentes_fw-la 2_o cor._n 4._o the_o same_o grace_n be_v offer_v
joshuah_n both_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n stand_v still_o for_o put_v to_o flight_n of_o earthly_a power_n exod._n 17.11_o when_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n israel_n prevail_v but_o when_o he_o let_v his_o hand_n down_o amaleck_n prevail_v the_o example_n be_v infinite_a but_o these_o seem_v less_o because_o it_o have_v power_n on_o spiritual_a power_n on_o death_n and_o hell_n on_o death_n esay_n 38.5_o in_o hezekiah_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n and_o see_v thy_o tear_n behold_v i_o will_v add_v to_o thy_o day_n 15._o year_n on_o hell_n mat._n 17.21_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o strong_a devil_n and_o be_v not_o able_a through_o their_o unbelief_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v but_o that_o that_o drown_v all_o be_v that_o in_o exod._n 32.10_o where_o there_o be_v no_o violence_n do_v of_o moses_n but_o he_o only_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v a_o strange_a speech_n of_o god_n dimitte_v i_o let_v i_o alone_o as_o that_o violence_n have_v be_v do_v he_o and_o he_o have_v be_v master_v by_o moses_n his_o prayer_n and_o if_o it_o be_v able_a so_o to_o work_v on_o god_n much_o more_o will_v it_o prevail_v in_o every_o thing_n else_o and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n the_o promise_v make_v unto_o prayer_n now_o for_o the_o commandment_n but_o first_o we_o will_v consider_v as_o it_o stand_v on_o god_n behalf_n both_o how_o willing_a he_o be_v and_o what_o promise_v he_o have_v make_v to_o it_o true_a it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o gen._n 18.27_o as_o abraham_n speak_v of_o himself_o so_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o handful_n of_o dust_n and_o ash_n it_o be_v infinite_a presumption_n once_o to_o presume_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o god_n without_o his_o warrant_n and_o promise_v therefore_o gen._n 32._o jacob_n prayer_n to_o god_n 1_o king_n 8._o solomon_n prayer_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o earth_n to_o speak_v they_o fence_v themselves_o with_o a_o promise_n whereupon_o one_o say_v non_fw-la mea_fw-la praesumptione_n sed_fw-la tua_fw-la promissione_n for_o the_o promise_n and_o for_o the_o commandment_n we_o speak_v before_o psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n so_o will_v i_o hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v praise_v i_o he_o command_v it_o with_o abject_v external_a sacrifice_n so_o joel_n 2.32_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v and_o in_o the_o remnant_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v allege_v also_o act._n 2.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n jer._n 10.25_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v on_o all_o those_o that_o call_v not_o on_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o require_v than_o that_o ps_n 91.15_o god_n say_v he_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o &_o i_o will_v hear_v he_o deliver_v he_o and_o save_v he_o but_o the_o join_v together_o of_o those_o two_o place_n mat._n 7.7_o petite_fw-fr &_o dabitur_fw-la vobis_fw-la ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o joh._n 16.23_o wherein_o the_o one_o place_n i._n mat._n 7.8_o be_v omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la petit_fw-la accipit_fw-la every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o in_o the_o other_o quaecunque_fw-la petieritis_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la meo_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la meo_fw-la dabuntur_fw-la vobis_fw-la whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o this_o be_v very_o much_o there_o can_v no_o more_o be_v require_v then_o these_o that_o omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la petit_fw-la accipit_fw-la and_o quaecunque_fw-la petitis_fw-la accipietis_fw-la but_o we_o will_v expound_v it_o after_o and_o as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o promise_v so_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perform_v but_o that_o be_v the_o strange_a esay_n 65.24_o etiam_fw-la antequam_fw-la invocaveritis_fw-la before_o you_o pray_v i_o will_v hear_v you_o so_o ready_a be_v he_o on_o his_o part_n and_o to_o testify_v this_o indeed_o exod._n 30.6_o in_o the_o law_n he_o erect_v a_o mercy_n seat_n or_o if_o first_o esay_n 56.7_o he_o cause_v a_o temple_n and_o that_o he_o give_v this_o name_n as_o of_o the_o special_a exercise_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o 1_o king_n 8.41_o it_o be_v for_o the_o stranger_n also_o esdr_n 7.3_o so_o define_v by_o the_o king_n the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o he_o set_v a_o mercy_n seat_n before_o which_o in_o the_o 7._o v._o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n and_o singer_n and_o nethimins_n and_o the_o 1._o part_n of_o the_o service_n incense_n often_o as_o psal_n 141.2_o interpret_v prayer_n and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v it_o mean_v luk._n 1.10_o that_o the_o people_n without_o be_v at_o their_o prayer_n while_o the_o priest_n within_o be_v at_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o typical_a worship_n i._o burn_v of_o incense_n and_o proportionable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o heb._n 4.16_o that_o god_n as_o here_o he_o have_v set_v a_o seat_n of_o mercy_n so_o in_o heaven_n he_o have_v set_v up_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n from_o whence_o si_fw-la ascendat_fw-la oratio_fw-la descendet_fw-la gratia_fw-la if_o prayer_n ascend_v gtace_n shall_v descend_v now_o because_o we_o ourselves_o have_v no_o access_n unto_o it_o therefore_o rom._n 5.2_o order_n be_v take_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v access_n per_fw-la alium_fw-la by_o another_o he_o heb._n 7.26_o that_o be_v heb._n 5.7_o in_o his_o flesh_n and_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n not_o only_o for_o his_o apostle_n but_o also_o for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 17.20_o and_o not_o only_o then_o but_o now_o also_o rom._n 8.34_o he_o make_v still_o intercession_n for_o we_o and_o his_o intercession_n be_v from_o himself_o not_o from_o another_o but_o revel_v 8.3_o he_o be_v figure_v by_o a_o angel_n where_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v receive_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o there_o be_v incense_v put_v into_o they_o to_o season_v they_o withal_o that_o the_o smell_n of_o they_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o his_o father_n so_o he_o not_o only_o pray_v himself_o but_o make_v our_o prayer_n accept_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o revel_v 1.6_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o every_o priest_n must_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o praise_n and_o thansgiving_n so_o he_o have_v promise_v zach._n 12.10_o spiritum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v accomplish_v gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o rom._n 8.26_o we_o have_v not_o any_o power_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o or_o how_o to_o pray_v but_o the_o spirit_n ask_v for_o we_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v express_v therefore_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o require_v but_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o all_o be_v perform_v on_o god_n behalf_n now_o to_o the_o duty_n command_v the_o duty_n of_o pâ—aâ—er_n command_v the_o duty_n command_v it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n but_o first_o in_o gererall_a invocation_n contain_v they_o both_o so_o hilary_n and_o austin_n 59_o epâ—st_n take_v invocation_n we_o understand_v it_o by_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v psal_n 25.1_o a_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o soul_n i._o a_o six_n of_o our_o mind_n on_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a second_o as_o psal_n 6â—_n 8_o a_o pour_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n i._o a_o full_a declaration_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o that_o we_o require_v psal_n 142.2_o expound_v to_o be_v our_o thought_n and_o meditation_n these_o two_o in_o general_n concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o invocation_n this_o invocation_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o tim._n 2.1_o do_v receive_v a_o fourfold_a division_n for_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deprecation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pâ—eâ—aâ—ion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interaction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thanksgiving_n the_o first_o we_o may_v divide_v into_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n the_o other_o three_o be_v thus_o divide_v prayer_n be_v make_v either_o for_o ourselves_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o self_n either_o a_o petition_n of_o some_o good_a to_o be_v givenus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deprecation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o evil_a thing_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o father_n evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deprecation_n of_o evil_a for_o deprecatio_fw-la that_o evil_a may_v be_v turn_v away_o it_o be_v certainee_o as_o james_n 5.17_o the_o most_o essential_a kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v any_o of_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n be_v sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la boni_fw-la though_o hope_n apprehend_v nothing_o but_o good_a yet_o this_o come_v under_o the_o show_n of_o good_a and_o so_o come_v under_o hope_n malum_fw-la ut_fw-la avertatur_fw-la auferatur_fw-la minuatur_fw-la malum_fw-la it_o be_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v dan._n 9.16_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o before_o it_o come_v upon_o we_o 2._o or_o as_o psal_n 25.22_o deliver_v israel_n o_o god_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n i._o be_v now_o in_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v it_o be_v call_v liberatio_fw-la deliverance_n 3._o or_o as_o psal_n 85.4_o mitiga_fw-la iram_fw-la tuam_fw-la domino_fw-la when_o we_o pray_v for_o a_o diminution_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v it_o 1._o the_o first_o part_n stand_v always_o in_o a_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o defect_n in_o do_v of_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v just_o punish_v for_o not_o do_v of_o it_o so_o the_o prophet_n in_o sundry_a psalm_n run_v through_o all_o his_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a those_o which_o he_o commit_v before_o his_o conversion_n and_o after_o those_o that_o he_o have_v do_v by_o omission_n or_o commission_n those_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n against_o god_n or_o against_o his_o brethren_n either_o by_o instigation_n of_o himself_o or_o enforce_v by_o other_o prov._n 28.13_o hâ—e_n that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v there_o be_v a_o dangerous_a say_n and_o psal_n 32.3_o 4_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o dangerous_a example_n till_o he_o have_v open_v his_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o know_v his_o bone_n wear_v away_o and_o his_o moisture_n become_v as_o the_o drought_n in_o summer_n 2._o that_o be_v do_v than_o we_o come_v to_o the_o essential_a deprecation_n to_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v divert_v his_o just_a deserve_a judgement_n from_o we_o and_o 1._o against_o that_o malum_fw-la that_o be_v maxim_n deprecandum_fw-la that_o evil_a that_o be_v most_o to_o be_v pray_v against_o luke_n 22.31_o the_o sieve_n of_o satan_n cribrum_fw-la satanae_fw-la that_o our_o sin_n in_o affliction_n winnow_v we_o not_o as_o satan_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v winnow_v peter_n not_o wish_v as_o they_o common_o wish_v i_o will_v i_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o john_n 17.15_o christ_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la tollas_fw-la eos_fw-la è_fw-la mundo_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la liberes_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o will_v take_v they_o from_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a and_o desire_v this_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o that_o promise_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o can_v be_v void_a he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n and_o that_o either_o our_o strength_n shall_v increase_v as_o the_o cross_n increase_v or_o as_o our_o strength_n diminish_v our_o cross_n shall_v so_o diminish_v also_o then_o 1_o king_n 8.38_o what_o plague_n soever_o any_o shall_v seel_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o shall_v make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v remove_v in_o temporal_a danger_n 2_o chron._n 10.12_o jehosophat_n cum_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la quid_fw-la agendum_fw-la sit_fw-la hoc_fw-la solum_fw-la restat_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la oculos_fw-la dirigamus_fw-la domine_fw-la neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o for_o as_o prov._n 18.10_o that_o same_o nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v turris_fw-la fortissima_fw-la the_o strong_a tower_n to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o saint_n it_o have_v be_v but_o yet_o for_o this_o temporal_a evil_n we_o must_v submit_v to_o god_n will_v in_o that_o we_o must_v stand_v as_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3.17_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o king_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o lord_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o fiery_a furnace_n but_o though_o he_o will_v not_o because_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o will_v we_o not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o and_o as_o christ_n luke_n 22.42_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o yet_o fiat_fw-la voluntas_fw-la non_fw-la mea_fw-la sed_fw-la tua_fw-la thy_o will_n not_o my_o will_n be_v do_v for_o those_o reason_n allege_v little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precation_n of_o good_a give_v to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o establish_v they_o which_o have_v it_o weak_a in_o they_o increase_v it_o in_o they_o that_o have_v it_o but_o little_a 2._o the_o second_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o desire_v of_o something_o that_o be_v good_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o the_o psalm_n than_o this_o 1._o give_v i_o a_o true_a understanding_n 2._o so_o psal_n 68.28_o establish_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o 3._o so_o in_o luke_n domine_fw-la adaugenobis_fw-la fidem_fw-la lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n so_o that_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v give_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v establish_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v increase_v in_o we_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n contain_v concern_v this_o petition_n of_o good_a because_o we_o have_v it_o so_o seldom_o grant_v christ_n saying_n be_v verify_v mat._n 20.22_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n be_v you_o ask_v you_o know_v not_o what_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o such_o that_o desire_v that_o good_a which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n then_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n chrysostome_n report_v of_o a_o thief_n qui_fw-la orabat_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v not_o mind_v notwithstanding_o to_o become_v true_a ut_fw-la non_fw-la capereâ—ur_fw-la &_o eo_fw-la citius_fw-la capiebatur_fw-la that_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v take_v and_o his_o prayer_n be_v a_o occasion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o soon_o take_v therefore_o our_o rule_n must_v be_v that_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o quicquid_fw-la secundum_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la petimus_fw-la whatsoever_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o will_v hear_v we_o i._o whereof_o we_o have_v promise_n in_o his_o word_n and_o those_o in_o degree_n too_o as_o psal_n 27.4_o unum_fw-la petii_fw-la a_o jehouâ_fw-la one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o one_o thing_n above_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n luke_o 11.13_o interpret_v to_o be_v that_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o with_o these_o or_o after_o these_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o temporal_a good_a thing_n gen._n 28.20_o jacobs_n prayer_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v soode_n and_o raymeni_fw-la and_o prov._n 30.8_o give_v i_o not_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o sufficientiam_fw-la victus_fw-la a_o sufficiency_n only_o and_o austin_n say_v non_fw-la indecenter_n petit_fw-fr quia_fw-la eam_fw-la petit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la amplius_fw-la it_o be_v no_o misbeseem_v prayer_n because_o he_o ask_v but_o for_o so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o else_o we_o must_v desire_v this_o with_o a_o condition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v it_o be_v yet_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v so_o 2_o sam._n 15.25_o king_n david_n to_o zadok_v the_o petition_n of_o a_o kingdom_n if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o etc._n etc._n if_o not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v best_a for_o i_o to_o resign_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_n there_o be_v no_o way_n more_o compendious_a nor_o soon_o to_o obtain_v then_o to_o resign_v over_o into_o his_o hand_n for_o divise_v mean_n and_o struggle_v he_o suffer_v not_o to_o obtain_v resignation_n be_v the_o best_a part_n now_o that_o we_o say_v before_o to_o fall_v into_o this_o omnis_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o it_o because_o it_o may_v be_v best_a expound_v here_o it_o seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v shall_v receive_v and_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v we_o shall_v
that_o he_o deny_v man_n two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o second_o that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o both_o these_o defect_n we_o have_v a_o double_a supply_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8._o have_v direct_v we_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o by_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o wind_n that_o blow_v where_o it_o will_v instruct_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o that_o it_o stir_v up_o our_o affection_n so_o that_o we_o pray_v with_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n and_o utter_v our_o desire_n unto_o god_n with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o travel_v must_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n so_o he_o can_v take_v a_o journey_n in_o hand_n except_o he_o have_v a_o good_a wind_n to_o set_v he_o forward_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n what_o to_o pray_v for_o but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o have_v those_o motion_n kindle_v in_o we_o whereby_o our_o prayer_n be_v make_v fervent_a touch_v the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n charge_v with_o this_o twofold_a ignorance_n they_o be_v not_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o he_o include_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n we_o know_v not_o so_o christ_n say_v not_o to_o the_o heathen_a man_n nescitis_fw-la quid_fw-la petitis_fw-la matth._n 20._o but_o to_o his_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n so_o that_o this_o be_v general_o true_a of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o ought_v except_o god_n spirit_n help_v they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o have_v a_o diffuse_a knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o one_o and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o other_o for_o ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o thing_n we_o desire_v be_v good_a or_o no_o there_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o life_n which_o be_v contemplative_a and_o another_o active_a and_o our_o infirmity_n be_v such_o as_o we_o know_v not_o which_o of_o they_o to_o take_v ourselves_o unto_o but_o oftentimes_o we_o think_v that_o course_n of_o life_n to_o be_v good_a for_o we_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o yet_o turn_v to_o our_o overthrow_n so_o that_o when_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o place_v we_o in_o any_o such_o course_n of_o life_n we_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n rom._n 6._o taking_n it_o for_o a_o content_a course_n for_o ourselves_o whereas_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o so_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o both_o in_o thing_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n in_o their_o suit_n to_o christ_n matth._n 10._o have_v a_o desire_n to_o obtain_v some_o good_a thing_n at_o our_o saviour_n hand_n and_o they_o can_v not_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o to_o be_v exalt_v to_o some_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v fit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a hand_n but_o christ_n tell_v they_o they_o ask_v they_o know_v not_o what_o for_o honour_v it_o not_o fit_a for_o all_o man_n they_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o will_v they_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o affect_v that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o their_o good_a likewise_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o may_v err_v and_o hereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o saint_n paul_n who_o a_o man_n will_v think_v to_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o ask_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o good_a for_o he_o he_o have_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n send_v to_o buffet_v he_o and_o he_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v from_o he_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v be_v a_o reasonable_a petition_n but_o god_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o ask_v he_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o be_v exercise_v withthe_a temptation_n than_o not_o and_o whereas_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o pure_a as_o not_o once_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o evil_a god_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o for_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o perfect_v his_o strength_n in_o his_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v any_o revelation_n from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n matth._n 6._o that_o persuade_v we_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o such_o be_v false_a and_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n who_o know_v better_a what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o than_o we_o ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o err_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o although_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o may_v please_v god_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n will_v make_v that_o prayer_n for_o we_o which_o shall_v be_v both_o for_o our_o good_a and_o also_o according_a to_o god_n will_v 1_o cor._n 2._o it_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v god_n that_o he_o either_o pray_v or_o groan_v but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o make_v we_o to_o make_v intercession_n and_o have_v that_o operation_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o make_v we_o to_o groan_n so_o when_o the_o apostle_n galat._n 4.6_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n cry_v abba_n father_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o it_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15_o again_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o because_o it_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5._o for_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n proceed_v this_o love_n and_o affection_n in_o we_o that_o we_o desire_v he_o and_o all_o his_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o he_o to_o that_o end_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o explicatio_fw-la desiderii_fw-la so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o soon_o desire_v any_o good_a thing_n but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o pray_v for_o it_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n lord_n thou_o know_v my_o desire_n and_o my_o groan_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o psal_n 36._o likewise_o when_o our_o desire_n be_v delay_v so_o that_o we_o obtain_v not_o the_o thing_n we_o will_v have_v than_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o sorrow_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o by_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o kindle_v this_o fervency_n of_o desire_n in_o prayer_n as_o augustine_n say_v tepida_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la oratio_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la praevenit_fw-la inspiratio_fw-la every_o prayer_n be_v lukewarm_a which_o be_v not_o prevent_v with_o inspiration_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o be_v that_o he_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o good_a which_o we_o lack_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n and_o therefore_o david_n thank_v god_n that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v 2_o sam._n 7._o for_o when_o we_o will_v settle_v ourselves_o to_o pray_v nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la longè_fw-la abest_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la quà m_fw-la orare_fw-la ut_fw-la decet_fw-la now_o be_v thus_o untoward_a in_o ourselves_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v and_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o pray_v by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n have_v his_o affection_n cold_a shall_v on_o a_o sudden_a feel_v in_o himself_o a_o desire_n to_o pray_v and_o shall_v say_v domine_fw-la paratum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la psal_n 108._o second_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v open_v thy_o mouth_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o psal_n 87._o we_o find_v this_o infirmity_n in_o ourselves_o that_o when_o we_o have_v find_v a_o heart_n to_o pray_v yet_o we_o can_v open_v our_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o david_n say_v open_v thou_o my_o lip_n psal_n 51._o and_o so_o must_v we_o sue_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o word_n to_o speak_v for_o god_n have_v a_o key_n both_o to_o our_o tongue_n and_o will_n three_o have_v begin_v to_o pray_v that_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n which_o david_n complain_v of_o cor_fw-la meum_fw-la
dereliquit_fw-la i_o psal_n 40._o so_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v go_v and_o our_o mind_n will_v be_v wander_v abroad_o not_o regard_v what_o our_o tongue_n speak_v it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o as_o abraham_n have_v his_o sacrifice_n ready_a he_o be_v no_o soon_o go_v from_o it_o but_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n do_v light_a upon_o it_o gen._n 15._o so_o while_o we_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n hos_fw-la 14._o and_o our_o course_n be_v past_a psal_n 141._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o our_o wantonness_n many_o foul_a thought_n be_v get_v upon_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o despoil_v it_o and_o the_o remedy_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n afford_v we_o against_o this_o infirmity_n be_v that_o it_o call_v we_o home_o and_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v kneel_v before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o speak_v in_o his_o presence_n therefore_o bernard_n to_o keep_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n when_o he_o will_v pray_v begin_v thus_o let_v god_n arise_v and_o let_v all_o his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v psal_n 68_o and_o augustine_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n begin_v thus_o save_v i_o o_o god_n for_o the_o water_n overflow_v psal_n 64._o four_o though_o we_o have_v our_o meditation_n still_o on_o god_n yet_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o ourselves_o that_o our_o spirit_n be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a and_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o vigour_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n herein_o the_o spirit_n help_v and_o put_v these_o meditation_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o it_o kindle_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o fire_n burn_v within_o we_o so_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v fain_o to_o say_v to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n dimitte_v i_o let_v i_o alone_o exod._n 32._o five_o albeit_o we_o pray_v but_o faint_o and_o have_v not_o that_o supply_n of_o fervency_n that_o be_v require_v in_o prayer_n yet_o we_o have_v comfort_n that_o ever_o when_o we_o most_o faint_a in_o prayer_n there_o be_v of_o god_n saint_n that_o pray_v for_o we_o with_o all_o instancy_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v all_o but_o one_o body_n their_o prayer_n tend_v to_o our_o good_a as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o for_o the_o faithful_a howsoever_o they_o be_v many_o and_o disperse_v into_o divers_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o one_o dough_n and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n so_o they_o pray_v not_o private_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o one_o member_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o fervent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o the_o other_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o gemitibus_fw-la inenarrabilibus_fw-la augustine_n ask_v what_o groan_n be_v these_o be_v they_o thou_o or_o i_o no_o they_o be_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o in_o i_o sometime_o in_o thou_o and_o therefore_o samuel_n to_o show_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v the_o people_n no_o less_o good_a when_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o than_o when_o they_o teach_v they_o say_v god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o so_o sin_n against_o god_n 1_o sam._n 12.23_o for_o he_o be_v a_o help_n to_o they_o not_o only_o in_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o in_o offer_v burn_v offering_n for_o they_o therefore_o the_o people_n pray_v to_o esay_n lift_v thou_o up_o thy_o prayer_n for_o we_o for_o as_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n 2_o pet._n 1._o so_o they_o be_v god_n remembrancer_n they_o be_v angel_n as_o well_o ascend_v upward_o by_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n as_o descend_v to_o teach_v they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n that_o quail_n in_o we_o do_v quail_v also_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o supply_n from_o the_o tear_n which_o our_o head_n christ_n shed_v on_o his_o church_n luk._n 19.41_o and_o from_o the_o strong_a cry_n which_o he_o utter_v to_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n heb._n 5.7_o by_o which_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o make_v request_n to_o god_n still_o for_o we_o so_o that_o albeit_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v pray_v for_o ourselves_o nor_o the_o church_n for_o we_o yet_o we_o may_v say_v conqueror_n tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la last_o because_o we_o can_v pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v two_o help_n also_o in_o that_o behalf_n from_o the_o spirit_n first_o that_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o submit_v our_o will_n unto_o god_n will_n because_o as_o we_o be_v man_n so_o we_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n rom._n 6._o this_o submission_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n his_o prayer_n to_o god_n his_o father_n transeat_fw-la calix_fw-la isle_n à _fw-la i_o let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v matth._n 26._o so_o david_n qualify_v his_o desire_n if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o but_o if_o not_o let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o himseife_n 2_o sam._n 15._o second_o when_o we_o look_v back_o upon_o our_o prayer_n and_o see_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o want_n of_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n it_o be_v but_o smoke_a flax_n than_o the_o spirit_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o desire_n god_n that_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n esay_n 42._o he_o will_v not_o quench_v it_o but_o that_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v perfect_a his_o strength_n in_o our_o weakness_n 2._o cor._n 12._o the_o other_o thing_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n be_v that_o he_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n certain_a groan_n that_o can_v be_v express_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a opposition_n to_o drowsy_a and_o slothful_a prayer_n for_o a_o devout_a prayer_n plus_fw-la constat_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la quà m_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o fine_a phrase_n and_o goodly_a sentence_n that_o commend_v our_o prayer_n but_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o who_o it_o proceed_v it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o do_v orare_fw-la ment_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la 1_o cor._n 14._o but_o if_o our_o prayer_n do_v draw_v out_o sigh_n and_o groan_n from_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o better_a fâ—r_a than_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o breath_n come_v from_o the_o lung_n but_o from_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o his_o prayer_n de_fw-fr profundis_fw-la out_o of_o the_o deep_n have_v i_o cry_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n psal_n 130._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v express_v be_v plain_a for_o when_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v great_a then_o be_v we_o least_o able_a to_o utter_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o shunamite_n 2_o reg._n 4._o notwithstanding_o as_o it_o be_v god_n that_o waken_v in_o we_o the_o desire_n of_o good_a thing_n so_o though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v they_o in_o word_n yet_o he_o do_v hear_v etiam_fw-la vocem_fw-la in_o silentio_fw-la there_o be_v mutae_fw-la preces_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la clamantes_fw-la such_o as_o be_v the_o silent_a prayer_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n though_o he_o express_v it_o not_o in_o word_n to_o this_o god_n say_v cur_n clamas_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o exod._n 14._o now_o as_o martha_n be_v loath_a to_o serve_v alone_o and_o therefore_o will_v have_v mary_n to_o help_v she_o luk._n 10._o so_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o pray_v alone_o but_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v together_o or_o help_v we_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o man_n must_v have_v a_o co-operation_n with_o god_n spirit_n so_o we_o see_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n albeit_o they_o acknowledge_v prayer_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o themselves_o idle_a but_o do_v add_v endeavour_n as_o david_n lord_n open_v thou_o my_o lip_n so_o he_o affirm_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v open_v my_o lip_n and_o draw_v in_o my_o breath_n psal_n 119._o but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n without_o which_o our_o endeavour_n be_v but_o vain_a we_o must_v still_o think_v upon_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o the_o publican_n do_v luk._n 18._o so_o the_o
so_o he_o set_v they_o all_o down_o in_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n the_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o supplication_n for_o remission_n be_v in_o the_o five_o petition_n the_o thanksgiving_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a which_o he_o desire_v be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o fulfil_v of_o his_o will_n as_o also_o a_o continual_a supply_n of_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o this_o present_a life_n the_o evil_a from_o which_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v be_v first_o from_o sin_n itself_o second_o from_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n three_o from_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n in_o this_o text_n be_v that_o we_o observe_v something_o in_o this_o word_n dicite_fw-la whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o here_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v say_v thus_o as_o matth._n 6._o whereof_o some_o gather_v that_o we_o may_v frame_v prayer_n after_o the_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o not_o use_v the_o word_n themselves_o but_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n dicite_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o may_v bold_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o prayer_n and_o albeit_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o use_v other_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o in_o more_o word_n yet_o we_o must_v conclude_v our_o prayer_n with_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n second_o when_o he_o say_v dicite_fw-la he_o do_v not_o say_v cogitate_v or_o recitate_v or_o murmurate_n but_o intus_fw-la dicite_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ore_fw-la for_o there_o be_v a_o mouth_n in_o prayer_n &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la oratio_fw-la sine_fw-la ore_fw-la therefore_o he_o allow_v vocal_a prayer_n and_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o express_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o word_n so_o the_o chief_a thing_n be_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v from_o the_o heart_n for_o invocation_n be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 2._o a_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o so_o both_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n must_v be_v occupy_v and_o also_o the_o spirit_n or_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n our_o saviour_n require_v both_o in_o express_a word_n worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n john_n 4._o sing_v with_o understanding_n psal_n 47._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o 1_o cor._n 14._o we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o spiritual_a servencie_n and_o zeal_n but_o also_o must_v know_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o which_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o understanding_n so_o that_o if_o both_o do_v not_o concur_v our_o service_n be_v not_o reasonable_a nor_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n spiritual_a as_o for_o that_o prayer_n that_o come_v only_o from_o the_o lip_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o as_o god_n speak_v of_o hypocrite_n be_v that_o the_o fast_a that_o i_o require_v isa_n 58._o so_o assemble_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o a_o people_n use_v to_o do_v ezech._n 33._o be_v that_o this_o which_o god_n require_v be_v this_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v long_a prayer_n and_o use_v many_o word_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a prayer_n which_o god_n will_v have_v with_o our_o vocal_a petition_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o understanding_n we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o who_o be_v come_v from_o above_o who_o have_v mix_v nothing_o with_o this_o petition_n that_o savour_v of_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o be_v all_o heavenly_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v heavenly_a second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n which_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a form_n it_o be_v compile_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v but_o perfect_a quia_fw-la perfecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la jehovae_fw-la deut._n 33._o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellent_a benefit_n that_o be_v procure_v to_o we_o by_o it_o which_o be_v so_o many_o as_o can_v be_v desire_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n four_o for_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n keep_v if_o man_n do_v make_v a_o prayer_n he_o will_v begin_v at_o daily_a bread_n but_o christ_n in_o this_o prayer_n teach_v we_o first_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 6._o our_o first_o petition_n must_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o then_o for_o our_o own_o welfare_n chief_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o also_o in_o this_o life_n for_o as_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a so_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o ask_v not_o amiss_o the_o petition_n be_v seven_o be_v divide_v thus_o the_o first_o concern_v god_n himself_o the_o other_o six_o concern_v we_o they_o concern_v we_o in_o a_o threefold_a estate_n first_o of_o glory_n second_o of_o grace_n three_o of_o nature_n in_o these_o petition_n that_o concern_v we_o the_o evil_a that_o we_o will_v have_v remove_v from_o we_o be_v first_o sin_n second_o temptation_n three_o evil_a the_o good_a we_o desire_v to_o be_v grant_v we_o be_v first_o that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v be_v in_o our_o heart_n second_o that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v perform_v of_o we_o three_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o present_a life_n the_o seven_o sermon_n luke_n 11.2_o our_o father_n this_o prayer_n pen_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v first_o upon_o a_o invocation_n then_o upon_o certain_a petition_n the_o invocation_n be_v the_o stile_n or_o word_n of_o salutation_n wherein_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o petition_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o seek_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o which_o we_o have_v general_o to_o note_v out_o of_o this_o preface_n be_v that_o this_o be_v one_o benefit_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v hear_v whereby_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o like_o the_o great_a monarch_n to_o who_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o speak_v except_o he_o hold_v out_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o est._n 4._o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n vouchsafe_v every_o man_n this_o honour_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n do_v allure_v we_o thereunto_o second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n on_o this_o manner_n that_o be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v the_o faithful_a isa_n 65._o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v hear_v they_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v so_o assure_v of_o god_n good_a will_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o even_o before_o we_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o that_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v he_o father_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v reason_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v rom._n 8._o see_v he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n so_o see_v god_n take_v we_o for_o his_o child_n how_o shall_v he_o deny_v we_o any_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o father_n in_o the_o first_o we_o consider_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o these_o word_n our_o father_n in_o the_o second_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o power_n express_v thus_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n both_o these_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n not_o only_o of_o the_o christian_n but_o even_o by_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o church_n for_o they_o attribute_v this_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o be_v optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la and_o therefore_o where_o these_o two_o doubt_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n domine_fw-la si_fw-la vis_fw-la lord_n if_o thou_o will_v matth._n 8._o and_o domine_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la potes_fw-la mark_v 9_o they_o be_v both_o take_v away_o by_o these_o two_o attribute_n by_o that_o term_n which_o set_v out_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n goodness_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o by_o that_o which_o express_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o power_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v our_o request_n his_o goodness_n give_v we_o fiduciam_fw-la that_o in_o regard_n of_o it_o we_o may_v bold_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4._o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n power_n breed_v in_o we_o
our_o saviour_n faith_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o one_o joy_n of_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v matth._n 5.18_o that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n which_o be_v his_o will_n and_o readiness_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n that_o will_v have_v care_n of_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 5._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o which_o s._n john_n affirm_v behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3_o there_o be_v in_o god_n that_o faithfulness_n that_o be_v in_o a_o mother_n towards_o her_o child_n for_o as_o a_o woman_n can_v but_o pity_v she_o own_o child_n and_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forget_v his_o own_o people_n isa_n 45.15_o as_o his_o arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v but_o be_v still_o able_a to_o help_v so_o his_o affection_n towards_o we_o be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o help_v in_o this_o regard_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v he_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o father_n the_o one_o show_v his_o power_n the_o other_o his_o willingness_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o we_o upon_o both_o these_o we_o do_v ground_n our_o amen_o and_o do_v learn_v not_o only_o credere_fw-la vero_fw-la believe_v god_n which_o be_v true_a but_o fidere_fw-la fideli_fw-la trust_v he_o which_o be_v faithful_a upon_o this_o faithfulness_n we_o may_v ground_v all_o our_o petition_n if_o we_o seek_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o trespass_n as_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v than_o god_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1_o if_o we_o will_v pray_v against_o tentation_n the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10._o if_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a which_o be_v the_o last_o petition_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v establish_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a 2_o thes_n 3._o thus_o we_o see_v both_o what_o be_v our_o amen_o and_o whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v the_o last_o thing_n be_v the_o right_a say_n of_o this_o word_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v for_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o he_o take_v care_n for_o the_o right_a say_n of_o it_o say_v how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v amen_o unless_o it_o be_v say_v in_o right_a form_n and_o manner_n the_o right_a say_n be_v reduce_v to_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 14._o for_o of_o the_o four_o evil_a amen_n which_o the_o hebrew_n note_n one_o be_v when_o our_o amen_o do_v not_o come_v from_o a_o earnest_a desire_n we_o must_v pour_v out_o our_o heart_n before_o he_o psal_n 62.8_o so_o our_o amen_o must_v come_v from_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v be_v so_o dispose_v that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o hart_n bray_v for_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o thirst_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n psal_n 42.1_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o and_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o barren_a and_o dry_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v psal_n 63._o without_o this_o amen_o our_o amen_o be_v evanime_fw-mi a_o dead_a amen_o second_o a_o man_n may_v desire_v a_o false_a thing_n so_o do_v the_o prophet_n give_v his_o amen_o to_o the_o false_a prophecy_n of_o hananiah_n jer._n 28._o but_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o pray_v for_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v not_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n only_o but_o with_o his_o understanding_n also_o 1_o cor._n 14.25_o so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n not_o in_o spirit_n only_o but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v we_o must_v have_v understanding_n that_o our_o petition_n be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n joh._n 4._o for_o as_o in_o thanksgiving_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o sing_v praise_n with_o understanding_n psal_n 47._o so_o the_o like_a must_v be_v do_v in_o prayer_n they_o be_v both_o good_a both_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o mind_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o pray_v with_o both_o then_o with_o but_o one_o alone_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o any_o shall_v think_v it_o enough_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n though_o they_o do_v not_o know_v in_o their_o mind_n what_o they_o pray_v for_o but_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v see_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v pray_v both_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o understanding_n 1_o cor._n 14.15_o and_o this_o understanding_n be_v not_o of_o the_o word_n only_o but_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n wherein_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v and_o yet_o not_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n pray_v in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v the_o eunuch_n that_o be_v read_v the_o prophet_n esay_n no_o doubt_n understand_v the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o when_o philip_n ask_v he_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v he_o answer_v how_o can_v i_o except_o i_o have_v a_o guide_n act_n 8.31_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v not_o only_a intelligenter_n but_o scienter_fw-la we_o must_v know_v what_o we_o ask_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o than_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o 1_o john_n 5._o we_o must_v ask_v in_o christ_n name_n john_n 16._o last_o to_o a_o good_a end_n for_o otherways_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o james_n 4._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v require_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n for_o we_o must_v intend_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o with_o out_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n while_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o isa_n 29.14_o that_o we_o may_v with_o more_o attention_n of_o heart_n address_v ourselves_o to_o pray_v our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o to_o gather_v ourselves_o from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v carry_v away_o or_o distract_v our_o mind_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o our_o chamber_n there_o to_o pray_v to_o our_o â—ather_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6.6_o this_o do_v not_o saint_n peter_n observe_v when_o he_o pray_v master_n let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v lake_n 9.33_o three_o that_o we_o may_v say_v amen_o aright_o we_o must_v not_o only_o understand_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o desire_v in_o our_o spirit_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o but_o must_v confident_o look_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o we_o desire_v for_o unto_o this_o confidence_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v on_o god_n part_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n psal_n 145._o that_o be_v in_o faith_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o pray_v for_o belâ—eve_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v mark_v 11.24_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o will_v obtain_v our_o request_n we_o must_v ask_v in_o faith_n without_o waver_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o violence_n james_n 1.6_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v if_o we_o pray_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n if_o we_o pray_v for_o a_o right_a end_n that_o we_o may_v say_v tua_fw-la est_fw-la gloria_fw-la this_o confidence_n and_o trust_n have_v certain_a limitation_n first_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v our_o request_n if_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o limit_v god_n nor_o appoint_v he_o his_o time_n but_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v we_o must_v direct_v our_o prayer_n early_o to_o he_o and_o wait_v for_o his_o pleasure_n psal_n 5.3_o we_o must_v tarry_v our_o lord_n leisure_n psal_n 27._o
for_o teach_v they_o as_o they_o be_v now_o teach_v this_o be_v warrant_v we_o before_o the_o flood_n genes_n 4.3.4_o cain_n and_o abel_n sacrifice_v must_v needs_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n this_o duty_n and_o a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o some_o think_v that_o there_o can_v but_o probable_a conjecture_n be_v make_v before_o the_o flood_n ergo_fw-la they_o reason_v probable_o that_o say_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n can_v not_o have_v continue_v 2._o after_o the_o flood_n to_o abraham_n time_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o propagate_a religion_n then_o by_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n though_o some_o think_v that_o sibyl_n verse_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sum_n of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o the_o parent_n deliver_v to_o their_o child_n he_o usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la placuit_fw-la deo_fw-la catechesis_fw-la abrahae_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la revelata_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o legis_fw-la &_o evangelii_n summa_fw-la so_o be_v god_n please_v with_o abraham_n catechise_n that_o the_o sum_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o 3._o in_o abraham_n that_o the_o scripture_n bear_v he_o witness_v that_o he_o teach_v his_o family_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18.17.19_o shall_v i_o hide_v from_o my_o servant_n abraham_n that_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v 19_o for_o i_o know_v that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o family_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v uâ—on_n abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o teach_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n gen._n 17.1_o ambula_fw-la coram_fw-la i_o &_o esto_fw-la integer_fw-la walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a as_o by_o the_o sum_n also_o of_o the_o gospel_n gen._n 18.18_o as_o also_o gen._n 22.18_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n be_v bless_v because_o thou_o have_v obey_v my_o voice_n catechise_n the_o effect_n of_o abraham_n catechise_n the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o catechise_n 1._o in_o his_o son_n isaac_n gen._n 24.63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o field_n towards_o the_o evening_n 2._o in_o his_o servant_n 1._o he_o begin_v with_o prayer_n before_o his_o business_n gen._n 24.12_o 2._o he_o end_v in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o have_v good_a success_n in_o his_o business_n gen._n 24.27_o 3._o his_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v his_o master_n business_n verse_n 33._o in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v before_o he_o have_v show_v his_o message_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v 4._o in_o the_o law_n deut._n 6.7_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v god_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v teach_v it_o their_o child_n in_o the_o same_o place_n four_o duty_n mention_v write_v speaking_z sharpen_v bind_v of_o which_o this_o often_o rehearse_v or_o sharpen_v be_v the_o chief_a rabbin_n the_o special_a lecture_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o rabbin_n and_o among_o the_o rabbin_n this_o be_v the_o special_a lecture_n of_o all_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o law_n num._n 15._o deut._n 11.19_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o commandment_n in_o david_n psal_n 34.11_o and_o as_o solomon_n testify_v prov._n 4.4_o that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n son_n tender_o belove_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o absolute_o catechise_v of_o david_n his_o father_n 1._o chron._n 28.9_o and_o 19_o david_n before_o all_o the_o people_n direct_v his_o son_n solomon_n solomon_n in_o his_o nine_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o proverbes_n instruct_v his_o son_n rehoboam_n 2._o king_n 12.2_o joash_n the_o young_a king_n instruct_v by_o jehoiadah_n after_o the_o captivity_n because_o there_o be_v no_o monument_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v rely_v to_o josephus_n and_o his_o writing_n yet_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o her_o parent_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n josephus_n testify_v that_o between_o christ_n and_o antiochus_n time_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o captivity_n there_o be_v never_o under_o four_o hundred_o house_n of_o catechising_n of_o expound_v the_o law_n call_v in_o the_o talmud_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_n for_o the_o law_n 5._o in_o the_o book_n of_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v record_v that_o there_o be_v a_o act_n make_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o when_o their_o child_n be_v thirteen_o year_n old_a they_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o catechise_n to_o which_o paul_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o relation_n rom._n 2.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n 6._o in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v command_v eph._n 6.4_o that_o parent_n shall_v not_o only_o enter_v their_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 14.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v teach_v other_o catechize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o party_n to_o be_v catechize_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o person_n to_o be_v catechise_v we_o have_v warrant_n in_o three_o notable_a person_n 1._o theophilus_n luke_n 1.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v 2._o in_o apollo_n act_v 18.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n 3._o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n galat._n 6.6_o mention_n make_v both_o of_o the_o catechiste_n and_o catechumenos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o first_o of_o any_o fame_n be_v the_o evangelist_n mark_v catechist_n at_o alexandria_n after_o he_o palemus_n after_o he_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n after_o he_o origen_n after_o he_o cyrill_a of_o jerusalem_n then_o gregory_n nicen_n his_o catechism_n athanasii_fw-la synopsis_fw-la sanctae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la his_o inventory_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n fulgentius_n augustine_n book_n de_fw-la rudibus_fw-la catechisandis_fw-la of_o catechise_v the_o ignorant_a de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n four_o book_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la the_o creed_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la diaconum_fw-la of_o faith_n to_o peter_n the_o deacon_n in_o the_o father_n time_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocesarea_n by_o the_o six_o &_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o toledo_n in_o spain_n 2._o the_o council_n of_o braccharie_n i._o of_o the_o four_o of_o toledo_n 24._o canon_n ch_z as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o cullen_n synod_n of_o osburge_n 8._o ch_z 24._o sect_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 6._o ch_z no_o more_o mention_n of_o this_o till_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n which_o because_o it_o do_v great_o further_a religion_n the_o papi_v renew_v and_o commend_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n egesippus_fw-la testify_v that_o by_o the_o diligent_a instruct_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o know_v common_a wealth_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n inhabit_v but_o within_o 40._o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n receive_v a_o great_a shake_v off_o heathenish_a religion_n the_o same_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o most_o wicked_a julian_n the_o apostate_n the_o subtle_a enemy_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v who_o the_o easy_a to_o root_v out_o religion_n suppress_v all_o christian_a school_n place_n of_o catechise_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v as_o a_o cloud_n that_o soon_o pass_v away_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o within_o a_o short_a time_n he_o have_v over-shadowed_n all_o religion_n now_o when_o catechise_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v all_o overspread_v with_o ignorance_n the_o papist_n acknowledge_v all_o the_o advantage_n the_o protestant_n have_v get_v of_o they_o to_o come_v for_o that_o they_o begin_v soon_o to_o catechise_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o if_o ever_o they_o get_v advantage_n of_o we_o it_o will_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o exacter_n catechise_v then_o we_o catechise_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o continue_n of_o catechise_n 1._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o continue_v illud_fw-la christi_fw-la
to_o have_v sentence_n pronounce_v against_o we_o for_o our_o own_o conscience_n will_v condemn_v we_o for_o come_v assiduity_n 2._o assiduity_n because_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o see_v by_o act._n 17.21_o a_o humour_n in_o the_o athenian_n while_o paul_n doctrine_n be_v they_o come_v glad_o as_o luk._n 23.8_o herod_n rejoice_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o he_o hope_v to_o see_v some_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o augustine_n call_v the_o three_o day_n journey_n of_o the_o people_n monstrum_fw-la diligentiae_fw-la the_o wonder_n of_o diligence_n therefore_o as_o they_o act_v 2.46_o daily_o continue_v and_o resort_v together_o etc._n etc._n and_o pro._n 8.33_o wait_v daily_o at_o my_o door_n and_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n so_o be_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o never_o to_o intermit_v this_o exercise_n cyrill_n idle_a villa_n non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la impediat_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la the_o farm_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o if_o it_o hinder_v that_o be_v a_o sin_n excuse_n ordinary_a not_o to_o be_v admit_v 1._o business_n 2._o play_n math._n 20.6_o he_o reprehend_v they_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o market_n idle_a non_fw-la sunt_fw-la istae_fw-la institutiones_fw-la sicut_fw-la homiliae_fw-la these_o institution_n be_v not_o as_o homily_n for_o if_o we_o miss_v a_o sermon_n we_o may_v redeem_v it_o if_o we_o once_o miss_v this_o exercise_n we_o can_v have_v a_o perfect_a build_n comparatur_fw-la enim_fw-la aedificio_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la una_fw-la desit_fw-la pars_fw-la totum_fw-la sit_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la aedisicium_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o building_n in_o it_o if_o one_o part_n be_v want_v then_o of_o force_n the_o whole_a fabric_n be_v imperfect_a therefore_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n ephes_n 5.16_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a then_o be_v we_o not_o to_o excuse_v ourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o excuse_n or_o business_n as_o matth._n 22.5_o for_o though_o the_o thing_n of_o themselves_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a yet_o where_o they_o come_v to_o hinder_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o become_v sin_n or_o by_o play_n gen._n 25.27_o no_o other_o reason_n give_v of_o esau_n idleness_n then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o field_n and_o love_v his_o pastime_n and_o game_n or_o by_o idleness_n exod._n 32.16_o the_o people_n sit_v they_o down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v or_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o unlustinesse_n as_o esay_n 29.10_o the_o lord_n have_v cover_v you_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o have_v shut_v up_o your_o eye_n ergo_fw-la deponenda_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la impedimenta_fw-la therefore_o all_o impediment_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o yet_o if_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o impediment_n hinder_v we_o then_o be_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 5.16_o of_o redeem_v the_o time_n 3._o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v by_o matth._n 22.11_o that_o every_o comer_n be_v not_o welcome_a idleness_n 3._o idleness_n but_o he_o that_o have_v his_o wedding_n garment_n and_o come_v prepare_v as_o he_o ought_v well_o 4._o spirit_n of_o unlustinesse_n videndum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la audiamus_fw-la take_v heed_n how_o we_o hear_v bona_n bene_fw-la good_a thing_n well_o 2_o chron._n 29.34_o the_o priest_n be_v too_o few_o adhuc_fw-la imperfecta_fw-la existente_fw-la religione_fw-la to_o slay_v all_o the_o burnt-offering_n their_o brethren_n the_o levite_n help_v they_o till_o they_o have_v do_v the_o work_n and_o other_o priest_n be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o levite_n be_v more_o upright_o in_o heart_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o than_o the_o priest_n and_o see_v 1_o chron._n 29.18_o when_o david_n have_v take_v as_o good_a order_n as_o he_o can_v he_o direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 3.3_o the_o office_n of_o john_n be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o make_v straight_o his_o path_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v as_o the_o lord_n require_v which_o though_o it_o be_v so_o manifold_a that_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o israel_n have_v set_v down_o 48._o thing_n to_o be_v use_v yet_o may_v they_o be_v reduce_v to_o two_o first_o heart_n wherein_o our_o preparation_n to_o hear_v do_v consist_v 1._o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o frame_v our_o life_n according_o act._n 11.23_o barnabas_n his_o first_o exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o whosoever_o will_v hear_v must_v hear_v with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o convert_v it_o to_o his_o life_n and_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n quia_fw-la hic_fw-la finis_fw-la est_fw-la for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n psal_n 119.9_o a_o young_a man_n must_v rule_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o word_n to_o this_o end_n to_o cleanse_v his_o way_n ergo_fw-la he_o that_o practise_v not_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v fail_v in_o this_o first_o point_n luke_n 12.1_o christ_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n there_o leaven_n sic_fw-la &_o dici_fw-la potest_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christi_fw-la fermentum_fw-la christi_fw-la so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o leaven_n of_o christ_n who_o property_n be_v as_o 1_o cor._n 5.6_o to_o turn_v the_o whole_a lump_n into_o the_o property_n of_o itself_o so_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v leaven_n to_o we_o but_o the_o leaven_n turn_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o lump_n into_o the_o taste_n of_o itself_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o most_o fearful_a place_n deut._n 29.18_o that_o there_o be_v not_o among_o you_o man_n or_o woman_n nor_o family_n nor_o tribe_n which_o shall_v turn_v his_o heart_n this_o day_n from_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o these_o nation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o root_n among_o you_o that_o bring_v forth_o gall_n or_o wormwood_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v prayer_n prayer_n â—_o prayer_n because_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 10.19_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v once_o heart_n than_o he_o bend_v his_o ear_n to_o his_o prayer_n again_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v wisdom_n wisdom_n can_v be_v get_v except_o it_o be_v ask_v for_o of_o god_n as_o james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o one_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n practice_v whereof_o in_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 3.9_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o wisdom_n and_o the_o lord_n approbation_n that_o he_o require_v wisdom_n in_o the_o same_o place_n vers_fw-la 10._o matth._n 21.13_o domus_fw-la mea_fw-la domus_fw-la orationis_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n these_o short_a prayer_n be_v those_o the_o father_n call_v ejaculationes_fw-la of_o such_o be_v the_o psal_n 119._o full_a as_o vers_n 18._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n when_o he_o feel_v himself_o dull_a vers_fw-la 37._o he_o say_v o_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n lest_o they_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o the_o way_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n conclude_v with_o thanksgiving_n say_v i_o will_v thank_v thou_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a heart_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v learn_v the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_v we_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v uphold_v catechism_n effect_v of_o our_o prayer_n prepare_v to_o the_o catechism_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o request_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o eccles_n 12.11_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v liken_v to_o goad_n and_o nail_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a psal_n 19.10_o to_o honeycomb_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o it_o will_v please_v the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o feel_v the_o nail_n of_o his_o threaten_n as_o the_o honeycomb_n of_o his_o mercy_n thus_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n though_o we_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v feel_v they_o if_o this_o may_v also_o be_v in_o we_o it_o will_v prick_v we_o forward_o as_o genes_n 32.11_o jacob_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n but_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o honeycomb_n so_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o love_n to_o they_o the_o diligence_n will_v necessary_o follow_v for_o delectatio_fw-la diléctio_fw-la &_o diligentia_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la pendent_fw-la other_o dilectio_fw-la
munda_fw-la mundis_fw-la holy_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o clean_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o be_v clean_o so_o here_o sanctis_fw-la sancta_fw-la to_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a holy_a thing_n therefore_o we_o must_v sanctify_v ourselves_o or_o else_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a the_o reason_n be_v 1._o the_o receive_n of_o a_o clean_a thing_n into_o a_o unclean_a make_v the_o clean_a unclean_a 2._o out_o of_o luke_n 5.37_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n else_o the_o new_a wine_n will_v burst_v the_o bottle_n and_o be_v spill_v and_o the_o bottle_n shall_v perish_v keep_v not_o a_o proportion_n between_o the_o bottle_n and_o wine_n they_o will_v both_o be_v lose_v so_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o proportion_n between_o the_o hearer_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v hear_v it_o shall_v be_v both_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o frustration_n of_o the_o word_n every_o man_n be_v not_o able_a though_o willing_a unless_o he_o be_v prepare_v every_o bottle_n be_v not_o for_o new_a wine_n praeparation_n tempus_fw-la praeparationis_fw-la the_o time_n of_o praeparation_n the_o time_n to_o prepare_v here_o be_v two_o day_n sanctify_v they_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a the_o three_o day_n 1_o sam._n 14.18_o and_o saul_n say_v to_o ahiah_n bring_v hither_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o while_o saul_n talk_v with_o the_o priest_n the_o noise_n that_o be_v in_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistine_n spread_v further_o abroad_o and_o increase_v therefore_o saul_n say_v to_o the_o priest_n withdraw_v thy_o hand_n saul_n here_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o his_o enemy_n take_v the_o ephod_n and_o will_v fall_v to_o prayer_n before_o the_o battle_n but_o vers_fw-la 19_o hearing_n that_o his_o enemy_n be_v at_o hand_n straight_o lay_v aside_o the_o ephod_n leave_v off_o pray_v and_o fall_v to_o set_v his_o people_n in_o array_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v time_n in_o pray_v so_o his_o preparation_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o it_o appear_v afterward_o that_o he_o play_v the_o fool_n for_o do_v so_o for_o that_o time_n that_o be_v bestow_v in_o prayer_n be_v never_o lose_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o best_a time_n that_o can_v be_v bestow_v and_o this_o care_n must_v be_v in_o we_o always_o so_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v do_v deut._n 5.29_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o to_o fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o the_o lord_n wish_v be_v that_o the_o people_n have_v such_o a_o heart_n always_o to_o fear_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o sanctification_n here_o to_o they_o be_v in_o a_o ceremony_n 1_o cor._n 10.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o ensample_n and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o there_o be_v no_o ceremony_n but_o it_o have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equity_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o law_n be_v vestimentum_fw-la &_o stola_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o inward_a garment_n and_o the_o outward_a to_o this_o seem_v john_n to_o have_v a_o allusion_n revel_v 7.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n we_o must_v make_v we_o clean_o both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v best_o see_v how_o to_o make_v ourselves_o clean_o by_o know_v how_o we_o come_v foul_a that_o when_o we_o be_v once_o wash_v we_o may_v keep_v ourselves_o clean_o still_o and_o the_o mean_n be_v two_o the_o first_o principal_a second_o a_o under_o mean_n as_o in_o a_o garment_n there_o be_v either_o the_o internal_a pollution_n namely_o the_o moth_n or_o the_o external_a namely_o spot_n &_o aspersiones_fw-la and_o besprinkling_n so_o in_o we_o 1._o if_o a_o man_n touch_v a_o dead_a body_n or_o any_o one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n by_o the_o very_a touch_n he_o be_v unclean_a propria_fw-la levit._fw-la 15._o whole_o of_o that_o matter_n de_fw-fr pollutione_n as_o de_fw-la intrinseca_fw-la levit._fw-la 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propria_fw-la levit._n 15._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la pollutio_fw-la carnis_fw-la externa_fw-la ab_fw-la extrinseco_fw-la à _fw-la societate_fw-la aliorum_fw-la this_o be_v that_o pollution_n we_o receive_v of_o the_o world_n of_o evil_a example_n of_o evil_a company_n pollution_n external_a levit._fw-la 13.2_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o issue_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la pollutio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la interna_fw-la à _fw-la fluxu_fw-la proprio_fw-la this_o be_v that_o uncleanness_n that_o be_v within_o we_o that_o be_v concupiscence_n the_o knowledge_n be_v blind_a and_o lead_v the_o will_n to_o corruption_n have_v need_n of_o wash_v both_o defile_v we_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sumus_fw-la templa_fw-la spiritus_fw-la we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n augustine_n on_o that_o place_n say_v cuique_fw-la christianus_n templum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la templum_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la templum_fw-la domi_fw-la foris_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la templum_fw-la ambulans_fw-la every_o christian_a be_v a_o temple_n in_o a_o temple_n a_o temple_n in_o the_o house_n a_o temple_n at_o home_n a_o temple_n abroad_o in_o every_o place_n at_o all_o time_n a_o walk_a temple_n and_o revel_v 21.27_o nihil_fw-la inquinatum_fw-la ingredietur_fw-la in_o illud_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n therefore_o we_o must_v make_v we_o clean_o that_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v clean_o unto_o we_o sic_fw-la munda_fw-la sed_fw-la mundis_fw-la so_o thing_n be_v clean_o but_o to_o the_o clean_a but_o if_o we_o be_v once_o clean_a we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o we_o after_o touch_v pitch_n again_o syrach_n he_o that_o wash_v himself_o after_o he_o have_v touch_v a_o dead_a course_n and_o touch_v it_o again_o be_v defile_v we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o the_o dog_n that_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n nor_o the_o sow_n that_o wallow_v again_o in_o the_o mire_n christ_n modus_fw-la purgandi_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o purge_v 1._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v continual_a clenser_n of_o ourselves_o but_o how_o may_v we_o wash_v ourselves_o mundamur_fw-la primo_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la flaminis_fw-la we_o be_v cleanse_v first_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n august_n balneum_fw-la autem_fw-la nobis_fw-la erectum_fw-la balneum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la now_o a_o bath_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o even_o the_o bath_n of_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v bathe_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v that_o whereby_o our_o aspersion_n and_o blemish_n be_v wash_v away_o of_o this_o bath_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v a_o representation_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o baptismus_fw-la flaminis_fw-la the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n go_v with_o it_o flaminis_fw-la baptismus_fw-la aquae_fw-la flaminis_fw-la that_o will_v purge_v clear_a i._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v with_o we_o to_o the_o world_n end_n fire_n baptism_n of_o water_n of_o fire_n and_o wherewith_o we_o be_v every_o day_n baptize_v so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abridge_v our_o concupiscence_n daily_o there_o be_v another_o mean_n set_v down_o yet_o all_o one_o with_o this_o for_o you_o may_v purge_v either_o with_o nitre_n or_o with_o the_o fuller_n earth_n john_n 15.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mundi_fw-la estis_fw-la propter_fw-la sermonem_fw-la quem_fw-la audivistis_fw-la word_n 2._o by_o the_o word_n now_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o daily_a hear_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n if_o we_o will_v compare_v it_o with_o water_n it_o be_v like_o the_o fuller_n earth_n wherewith_o the_o spirit_n scour_v we_o correct_v we_o and_o comfort_v we_o by_o the_o outward_a wash_n they_o mean_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n and_o he_o that_o cleanse_v not_o that_o be_v not_o only_o beneath_o a_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_fw-mi for_o he_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o platter_n but_o be_v worse_o
and_o suitor_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o only_o this_o glory_n but_o also_o a_o double_a glory_n return_v to_o god_n by_o it_o &_o so_o the_o action_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o we_o for_o both_o this_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o from_o ourselves_o but_o from_o he_o this_o be_v great_a magnify_v of_o god_n bounty_n as_o also_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v thanksgiving_n i._o that_o homage_n that_o we_o do_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o he_o make_v most_o account_n of_o psal_n 50.15_o when_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o have_v make_v promise_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v so_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v praise_v i_o but_o more_o excellent_o in_o psal_n 107._o it_o be_v five_o time_n repeat_v and_o it_o be_v the_o keep_v of_o the_o song_n he_o entreat_v of_o five_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v especial_o bind_v to_o god_n 1._o those_o that_o go_v astray_o in_o the_o wilderness_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o find_v no_o city_n to_o dwell_v in_o 2._o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o escape_n 3._o those_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n 4._o those_o that_o be_v save_v from_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o tempest_n 5._o those_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o enemy_n he_o say_v v._o 6._o so_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o trouble_n then_o come_v performance_n of_o promise_n and_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o distress_n and_o then_o last_o o_o that_o man_n will_v therefore_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v the_o wonder_n that_o he_o do_v for_o the_o child_n of_o man_n for_o when_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o poor_a afflict_a be_v hear_v then_o see_v both_o the_o humble_a mind_n by_o the_o have_v of_o his_o request_n grant_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v glad_a psal_n 34.3_o and_o second_o forasmuch_o as_o sinner_n when_o they_o see_v the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n grant_v they_o ps_n 51.13_o be_v convert_v and_o three_o psal_n 107.42_o that_o the_o mouth_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v stop_v all_o these_o three_o way_n there_o do_v still_o glory_n return_n to_o god_n then_o if_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o god_n without_o it_o be_v defraud_v of_o much_o honour_n it_o impose_v on_o we_o a_o necessity_n diligent_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o to_o practice_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n glory_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o thus_o luk._n 18.1_o christ_n be_v in_o exhortation_n show_v his_o apostle_n by_o a_o parable_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o faint_v for_o the_o which_o end_n he_o that_o never_o do_v any_o superfluous_a thing_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o our_o advocate_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 11.2_o he_o have_v indict_v we_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o use_n whereof_o that_o come_v first_o to_o mind_n that_o chrysostome_n have_v in_o his_o 1._o book_n de_fw-fr orando_fw-la deum_fw-la out_o of_o dan._n 6.10_o that_o death_n of_o hody_n be_v set_v before_o his_o eye_n on_o this_o only_a condition_n to_o abstain_v from_o prayer_n 30._o day_n tanquam_fw-la si_fw-la as_o if_o the_o forbear_n from_o it_o for_o that_o time_n can_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o he_o be_v content_v rather_o to_o hazard_v his_o life_n than_o not_o to_o perform_v his_o daily_a custom_n as_o in_o that_o respect_n in_o numb_a 28.3_o 8._o there_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o figure_n that_o god_n require_v of_o the_o israelite_n as_o a_o necessary_a thing_n beside_o the_o hallow_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n what_o this_o in_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v expound_v ps_n 141.2_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o compare_v to_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_v as_o the_o first_o be_v burn_v of_o incense_n so_o the_o morning_n prayer_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o a_o incense_n that_o go_v up_o into_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n &_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o evening_n be_v the_o true_a evening_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v read_v what_o the_o father_n have_v write_v in_o this_o point_n as_o cyprian_a on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n gregory_z in_o his_o book_n of_o prayer_n austin_n ad_fw-la probam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v rather_o see_v they_o spend_v in_o persuade_v the_o necessity_n then_o in_o teach_v the_o manner_n to_o perform_v it_o that_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o perform_v it_o to_o think_v it_o so_o necessary_a they_o call_v it_o clavim_fw-la diei_fw-la et_fw-la seram_fw-la noctis_fw-la the_o key_n that_o open_v the_o day_n and_o the_o bar_n that_o shut_v in_o the_o night_n chysostome_n call_v it_o signaculum_fw-la diei_fw-la the_o seal_n of_o the_o day_n out_o of_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o where_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v noisome_a without_o blessing_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o out_o of_o mat._n 14.19_o and_o out_o of_o mat._n 26.26_o christ_n prayer_n before_o supper_n and_o mat._n 26.30_o his_o last_o seal_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o supper_n be_v hymno_fw-la dicto_fw-la after_o a_o hymn_n it_o have_v be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o the_o outward_a practice_n have_v continue_v so_o from_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n as_o the_o jew_n record_n their_o manner_n remain_v that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o family_n take_v first_o the_o bread_n and_o with_o that_o deliver_v prayer_n and_o then_o break_v it_o as_o the_o last_o thing_n he_o take_v be_v the_o cup_n and_o then_o he_o deliver_v the_o second_o blessing_n this_o be_v so_o holy_a a_o use_n as_o that_o it_o be_v use_v general_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o this_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n translate_v it_o to_o his_o own_o supper_n in_o eph._n 6.18_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o head_n foot_n breast_n be_v arm_v before_o by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o put_v it_o in_o yet_o in_o all_o case_n and_o time_n he_o recommend_v it_o unto_o we_o prayer_n go_v through_o out_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n call_v armaturam_fw-la armaturae_fw-la the_o very_a armour_n of_o armour_n without_o which_o all_o the_o armour_n we_o put_v on_o beside_o be_v of_o no_o great_a strength_n then_o if_o we_o be_v naked_a as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n they_o call_v it_o flag_n ellum_fw-la daemonum_n a_o scourge_n for_o the_o devil_n athanasius_n stand_v very_o stiff_a on_o this_o assertion_n that_o at_o the_o bare_a etc._n psal_n 68.1_o let_v god_n arise_v and_o let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v etc._n etc._n but_o hearty_a recital_n of_o the_o 68_o psal_n v._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o verse_n that_o make_v all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n to_o quake_v and_o as_o maximus_n another_o of_o the_o father_n commend_v the_o 1._o v._o of_o the_o 70._o psal_n to_o be_v that_o which_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o mean_n he_o find_v always_o effectual_a to_o deliver_v he_o from_o any_o temptation_n jam._n 5.13_o when_o he_o will_v commend_v it_o he_o take_v no_o other_o course_n to_o show_v the_o great_a strength_n that_o it_o have_v for_o as_o in_o hope_n it_o see_v nothing_o of_o itself_o to_o be_v perform_v but_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o we_o be_v possible_a per_fw-la alium_fw-la by_o another_o so_o there_o be_v the_o same_o in_o prayer_n miracle_n it_o have_v its_o force_n in_o miracle_n it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v that_o in_o jam._n 5.17_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o air_n by_o prayer_n that_o the_o prophet_n elias_n shut_v up_o the_o middle_a region_n that_o no_o rain_n can_v come_v down_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a if_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o in_o other_o element_n we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o fire_n by_o the_o same_o elias_n 2_o king_n 1.10_o at_o his_o call_n fire_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v the_o captain_n with_o his_o 50._o man_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 106.17_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v up_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o their_o company_n in_o water_n exod._n 14.16_o the_o division_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o we_o see_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o from_o god_n behalf_n not_o in_o element_n only_o but_o also_o as_o josh_n 10.12_o it_o have_v a_o efficacle_n on_o the_o heaven_n itself_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o
have_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a many_o ask_v and_o have_v not_o therefore_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o stand_v affect_v here_o as_o augustin_n say_v jubet_fw-la ut_fw-la petas_fw-la &_o si_fw-la non_fw-la petas_fw-la displacer_n &_o non_fw-la negabit_fw-la quod_fw-la petis_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la non_fw-la petes_fw-la do_v god_n command_v thou_o to_o pray_v and_o be_v he_o displease_v if_o thou_o pray_v not_o and_o will_v he_o not_o deny_v thou_o that_o thou_o pray_v for_o and_o yet_o will_v thou_o not_o pray_v no_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o receive_v not_o be_v not_o in_o his_o promise_n but_o in_o our_o ask_n therefore_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o think_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o marvellous_a demonstrative_a argument_n of_o favour_n to_o have_v all_o thing_n grant_v for_o psal_n 78.29_o the_o israelite_n they_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o flesh_n and_o flesh_n he_o send_v yet_o with_o displeasure_n while_o the_o meat_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o slay_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 8.22_o the_o people_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o king_n and_o they_o have_v one_o but_o the_o lord_n grant_v it_o in_o his_o wrath_n whereas_o not_o only_o wicked_a man_n but_o mark_n 5.12_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o prayer_n grant_v he_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o deny_v of_o something_n to_o we_o be_v not_o a_o sure_a sign_n of_o god_n displeasure_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o paul_n he_o pray_v thrice_o that_o the_o prick_n in_o his_o flesh_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o be_v not_o hear_v this_o be_v so_o than_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o 1._o that_o our_o prayer_n be_v either_o make_v aright_o or_o not_o aright_o then_o 1._o either_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v though_o we_o present_o have_v it_o not_o but_o defer_v that_o we_o may_v ask_v it_o more_o instant_o and_o obtain_v it_o esteem_v it_o the_o more_o desideria_fw-la dilatione_fw-la crescunt_fw-la &_o ciâ—o_fw-la data_fw-la vilescunt_fw-la delay_n increase_v desire_v and_o easy_a thing_n be_v slight_v so_o in_o our_o prayer_n in_o desire_v a_o good_a after_o a_o indirect_a manner_n we_o be_v deny_v or_o else_o if_o we_o pray_v for_o good_a thing_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n yet_o god_n oft_o slay_v his_o hand_n because_o he_o love_v our_o importunity_n this_o our_o saviour_n have_v lay_v down_o in_o two_o parable_n the_o one_o luke_n 18.5_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wicked_a judge_n and_o the_o poor_a widow_n the_o other_z luke_n 11.8_o of_o the_o friend_n that_o be_v importunate_a for_o three_o loaf_n 2._o or_o second_o aut_fw-la dabit_fw-la quod_fw-la petimus_fw-la aut_fw-la dabit_fw-la quod_fw-la movit_fw-la esse_fw-la utilius_fw-la either_o god_n will_v give_v we_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o or_o that_o which_o he_o know_v be_v better_a for_o we_o as_o to_o paul_n though_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o prick_n in_o his_o flesh_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o yet_o he_o give_v he_o a_o better_a thing_n i._o his_o grace_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o his_o strength_n in_o paul_n weakness_n where_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o make_v aright_o there_o be_v a_o new_a consideration_n because_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v certain_a childish_a and_o aguish_a prayer_n child_n as_o if_o you_o be_v a_o child_n and_o ask_v bread_n you_o shall_v have_v it_o if_o a_o knife_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o so_o of_o sundry_a man_n that_o will_v ask_v those_o thing_n that_o will_v hurt_v so_o they_o shall_v be_v frustrate_a of_o their_o desire_n tho_o they_o be_v in_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n to_o these_o chrysostome_n say_v in_o these_o case_n thus_o persuade_v yourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o receive_v it_o in_o not_o receive_v it_o for_o to_o miss_v a_o man_n benefit_n be_v to_o have_v it_o this_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o ask_n the_o other_o in_o the_o manner_n shall_v be_v deliver_v after_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpellation_n for_o other_o intercession_n intercession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intercession_n the_o father_n very_a seldom_o cite_v father_n but_o here_o aug._n cit_v out_o of_o ambrose_n his_o exemption_n i._o fraâ—er_n mi_fw-mi si_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la tantum_fw-la rogas_fw-la solus_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la rogabis_fw-la si_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la rogas_fw-la omnes_fw-la pro_fw-la â—e_n rogabunt_fw-la if_o thou_o pray_v only_o for_o thyself_o than_o thy_o prayer_n shall_v go_v up_o alone_o but_o if_o thou_o pray_v for_o all_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o so_o though_o you_o be_v not_o hear_v in_o your_o own_o petition_n you_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o your_o petition_n for_o all_o in_o general_a that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v after_o ourselves_o we_o must_v remember_v our_o brethren_n paul_n say_v we_o must_v pray_v for_o all_o man_n but_o special_o psal_n 122.6_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o make_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o prophet_n wish_v his_o tongue_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o forget_v it_o and_o in_o jerusalem_n all_o in_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o this_o but_o especial_o the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o governor_n rom._n 15.30_o the_o apostle_n need_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o ephes_n 6.19_o he_o commend_v himself_o to_o their_o prayer_n and_o not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o those_o also_o that_o concern_v we_o in_o nature_n and_o those_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o without_o the_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v 1_o john_n 5.16_o pray_v for_o sinner_n that_o have_v not_o sin_v unto_o death_n and_o the_o promise_n jam._n 5.15_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o which_o respect_n in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v first_o a_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n for_o infidel_n idolater_n jew_n turk_n heretic_n schismatic_n then_o for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o of_o we_o those_o that_o be_v in_o ignorance_n or_o those_o that_o know_v and_o practise_v not_o for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o temptation_n those_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o persecute_v and_o for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o those_o that_o stand_v there_o be_v a_o worse_a thing_n behind_o matth._n 5.44_o orate_fw-la pro_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la vos_fw-la persequuntur_fw-la pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v you_o they_o must_v come_v in_o too_o gregory_n in_o his_o 27._o homily_n on_o the_o evangelist_n fall_v on_o that_o place_n jer._n 15.1_o where_o it_o be_v say_v though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o i_o yet_o my_o affection_n can_v not_o be_v towards_o this_o people_n etc._n etc._n he_o ask_v why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o and_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v very_o good_a for_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v most_o effectual_a that_o can_v hearty_o pray_v to_o god_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o injury_n of_o any_o wretch_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o he_o immediate_o upon_o the_o injury_n receive_v his_o prayer_n be_v most_o accept_v so_o moses_n exod._n 17.4_o the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o stone_n he_o and_o present_o after_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o 1_o sam._n 12.23_o they_o depose_v he_o from_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v pray_v for_o you_o therefore_o such_o prayer_n be_v most_o effectual_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o whereas_o our_o enemy_n or_o sinner_n do_v not_o pertain_v to_o god_n election_n therefore_o some_o may_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v in_o vain_a pray_v for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o our_o encouragement_n we_o have_v example_n psal_n 35.15_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n for_o his_o enemy_n they_o continue_v but_o my_o prayer_n return_v to_o my_o own_o bosom_n it_o purchase_v i_o a_o commodity_n qui_fw-la pro_fw-la aliis_fw-la oral_n pro_fw-la se_fw-la laborat_fw-la he_o that_o pray_v for_o other_o takes_z pain_n for_o himself_o the_o 4._o part_n be_v thanks_n invocation_n be_v a_o desire_v of_o that_o we_o have_v not_o thanksgiving_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thanksgiving_n and_o thanks_o for_o receive_v of_o that_o we_o desire_v so_o that_o whether_o we_o ask_v not_o and_o receive_v as_o esa_n 65.24_o when_o we_o have_v it_o grant_v before_o or_o whether_o we_o ask_v and_o have_v matth._n 7.7_o both_o way_n it_o be_v reason_n that_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o consultation_n psal_n 116.12_o quid_fw-la retribuam_fw-la domino_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o
desirous_a to_o be_v occupy_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v occupy_v this_o be_v the_o mean_n now_o as_o this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o lift_v we_o up_o so_o it_o be_v a_o way_n if_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o it_o to_o cast_v we_o down_o psal_n 19.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o psal_n 148._o show_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o see_v psal_n 148.10_o he_o call_v the_o very_a worm_n and_o base_a creature_n to_o their_o function_n and_o duty_n and_o chrysostom_n note_n upon_o it_o be_v that_o that_o man_n that_o be_v ingrateful_a and_o a_o sinner_n his_o state_n be_v worse_a and_o more_o vile_a than_o the_o worm_n the_o base_a vile_a creature_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v himself_o to_o come_v into_o their_o number_n to_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n this_o for_o the_o creature_n but_o for_o the_o church_n psal_n 29.9_o there_o in_o the_o temple_n every_o man_n speak_v of_o his_o praise_n the_o natural_a duty_n of_o it_o what_o be_v preach_v praedicare_fw-la but_o a_o declare_v of_o his_o creation_n and_o his_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o free_a mercy_n then_o in_o elect_v we_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o redemption_n and_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o these_o per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v honour_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o father_n use_n be_v and_o for_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o perfection_n it_o set_v down_o to_o we_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v call_v eucharistia_n a_o thanksgiving_n and_o it_o end_v with_o gloria_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n and_o for_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o compliment_n of_o prayer_n so_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n do_v tend_v to_o this_o psal_n 133.1_o where_o the_o unity_n be_v not_o only_o call_v a_o good_a but_o also_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n the_o father_n say_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v good_a but_o not_o pleasant_a and_o many_o thing_n pleasant_a and_o not_o good_a but_o this_o have_v a_o excellent_a commendation_n that_o it_o have_v both_o and_o psal_n 147.1_o there_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v pleasant_a and_o good_a but_o not_o comely_a but_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a pleasant_a and_o comely_a thing_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v thankful_a profit_n we_o see_v be_v a_o great_a mover_n if_o profit_n be_v not_o all_o excellency_n else_o be_v contemn_v and_o act._n 20.35_o beatius_fw-la est_fw-la dare_v quam_fw-la accipere_fw-la it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o a_o man_n can_v give_v to_o god_n and_o august_n say_v here_o if_o we_o will_v we_o may_v be_v beatiores_fw-la but_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v call_v it_o magnification_n glorification_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o we_o make_v he_o great_a or_o more_o glorious_a or_o holy_a than_o he_o be_v by_o it_o and_o there_o be_v never_o this_o give_v but_o something_o be_v receive_v luke_n 17.15_o ten_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v nine_o come_v not_o back_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n he_o which_o come_v back_o and_o give_v god_n thanks_n receive_v again_o the_o second_o time_n that_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o give_v gratis_o but_o as_o there_o be_v first_o ascension_n of_o prayer_n then_o decursus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la a_o descend_v of_o grace_n so_o as_o bernard_n say_v after_o there_o be_v recursus_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionis_fw-la a_o send_v back_o of_o thanks_n and_o then_o a_o new_a decursus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la a_o come_n down_o of_o benefit_n so_o there_o be_v decursus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o recursus_fw-la cesset_fw-la recursus_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionis_fw-la cessabit_fw-la decursus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la a_o come_v down_o of_o grace_n and_o a_o return_n of_o thanks_n if_o thy_o thanks_n be_v not_o return_v grace_n will_v no_o more_o come_v down_o and_o if_o that_o come_v not_o then_o as_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o water_n so_o it_o receive_v the_o quality_n of_o water_n which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o perperuall_a succession_n it_o stand_v still_o and_o stink_v so_o this_o stand_v still_o it_o rot_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o and_o those_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v before_o bernard_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o act_n in_o his_o book_n of_o minores_fw-la sermon_n have_v this_o question_n wherefore_o the_o excellent_a gift_n and_o rare_a example_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o the_o time_n before_o be_v not_o now_o see_v we_o have_v the_o same_o beginning_n that_o they_o have_v but_o we_o if_o a_o man_n continue_v as_o he_o have_v begin_v wonder_v at_o it_o but_o they_o do_v not_o only_o continue_v as_o they_o begin_v but_o go_v forward_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n hand_n be_v shorten_v or_o his_o will_n alter_v but_o because_o scant_v and_o thin_a be_v our_o thanksgiving_n sow_v be_v therefore_o our_o harvest_n and_o our_o reap_v must_v needs_o be_v scant_a and_o thin_a and_o therefore_o vae_fw-la aetati_fw-la nostrae_fw-la propier_n ingratitudinem_fw-la woe_n to_o this_o age_n of_o we_o even_o for_o its_o unthankfulness_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n else_o why_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o progressus_fw-la of_o grace_n with_o we_o that_o be_v before_o with_o they_o prosper_v in_o his_o second_o book_n the_o vocatione_n gentium_fw-la gratiae_n nullum_fw-la cerâ—ius_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la quam_fw-la gratiae_fw-la there_o be_v no_o sure_a sign_n of_o grace_n then_o thanksgiving_n there_o be_v one_o reason_n more_o that_o work_n must_v needs_o be_v excellent_a that_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v though_o god_n will_v it_o this_o though_o god_n shall_v forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v do_v luke_n 5.14_o mark_v 5.20_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a inhibition_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v tell_v it_o no_o body_n but_o he_o go_v and_o proclaim_v it_o and_o it_o be_v there_o set_v down_o for_o his_o great_a commendation_n though_o christ_n be_v no_o way_n proud_a yet_o this_o disobedience_n be_v a_o godly_a disobedience_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o commandment_n to_o try_v he_o but_o nothing_o must_v hinder_v we_o so_o for_o agenda_fw-la the_o part_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o the_o next_o be_v modus_fw-la the_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v perform_v they_o 2._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v right_a and_o give_v thanks_n 1_o it_o be_v require_v that_o our_o thanksgiving_n be_v animata_fw-la alive_a a_o common_a fault_n among_o we_o that_o our_o thanks_n and_o prayer_n be_v exanimes_o without_o life_n david_n he_o charge_v his_o soul_n my_o soul_n praise_n thou_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n that_o it_o may_v have_v not_o a_o tongue_n but_o soul_n and_o we_o have_v a_o pour_v out_o of_o our_o lung_n not_o of_o our_o heart_n in_o 1_o sam._n 7.3_o there_o be_v a_o direct_a commandment_n that_o in_o their_o prayer_n they_o shall_v direct_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o else_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o return_v empty_a that_o bernard_n say_v of_o himself_o nihil_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la est_fw-la fugacius_fw-la cord_n meo_fw-la they_o allege_v psal_n 40_o 1â—_n cor_fw-la meum_fw-la dereliquit_fw-la i_o not_o so_o proper_o say_v as_o our_o common_a translation_n have_v it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v jeromes_n the_o ascend_a thought_n come_v up_o so_o thick_a that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v our_o prayer_n to_o come_v to_o god_n the_o plain_a duty_n to_o civil_a man_n and_o to_o our_o superior_n not_o to_o turn_v away_o our_o mind_n till_o our_o tale_n be_v do_v may_v teach_v we_o how_o god_n in_o justice_n may_v judge_v of_o our_o deal_n and_o esteem_n of_o they_o this_o be_v much_o augment_v by_o a_o humour_n of_o man_n in_o our_o age_n that_o be_v delight_v with_o long_a prayer_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a offence_n pray_v above_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o of_o pray_v sundry_a time_n and_o to_o sundry_a purpose_n aug._n in_o the_o 10._o chap._n of_o his_o epistle_n speak_v of_o the_o god_n of_o egypt_n and_o their_o worship_n say_v dicuntur_fw-la in_o aegypto_n crebras_fw-la habere_fw-la orationes_fw-la sed_fw-la brevissimas_fw-la habere_fw-la quidem_fw-la orationes_fw-la sed_fw-la raptim_fw-la
ejaculatas_fw-la the_o egyptians_n be_v say_v to_o make_v many_o but_o very_o short_a prayer_n and_o they_o shoot_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o sudden_a and_o therefore_o such_o be_v call_v ejaculationes_fw-la his_o reason_n be_v ne_fw-la intentio_fw-la quae_fw-la oranti_fw-la plurimum_fw-la confert_fw-la per_fw-la productiores_fw-la moras_fw-la hebeteiur_fw-fr &_o evanescat_fw-la lest_o the_o intention_n which_o avail_v much_o in_o prayer_n shall_v by_o overlong_a continuance_n lose_v its_o edge_n and_o grow_v dull_a therefore_o his_o note_n be_v that_o as_o intentio_fw-la be_v not_o obtundenda_fw-la si_fw-la perdurare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la so_o si_fw-la perduraverit_fw-la non_fw-la cito_fw-la rumpenda_fw-la as_o the_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dull_v if_o it_o can_v hold_v out_o so_o if_o it_o can_v we_o be_v not_o abrupt_o to_o break_v off_o and_o divers_a be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o this_o for_o the_o break_n off_o this_o intention_n sundry_a time_n it_o be_v break_v for_o a_o better_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o if_o otherwise_o as_o we_o be_v to_o withstand_v it_o and_o if_o not_o that_o grow_v into_o a_o indignation_n with_o it_o as_o vincentius_n write_v of_o anthony_n cupio_fw-la salvus_fw-la fieri_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la permiâ—tunt_fw-la i_o cogitationes_fw-la meae_fw-la lord_n i_o desire_v to_o work_v out_o my_o salvation_n but_o my_o thought_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o and_o therefore_o he_o cry_v domine_fw-la vim_o patior_fw-la a_o cogitationibus_fw-la meis_fw-la in_fw-la domine_fw-la respond_v pro_fw-la i_o lord_z my_o thought_n do_v continual_o trouble_v and_o torment_v i_o lord_n do_v thou_o answer_v for_o i_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o observe_v our_o ascend_a thought_n but_o our_o prayer_n if_o it_o please_v we_o not_o but_o that_o in_o our_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o if_o we_o can_v drive_v these_o fowl_n from_o our_o sacrifice_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o care_n to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n a_o short_a ejaculation_n will_v not_o be_v uneffectual_a see_v how_o it_o wrought_v for_o a_o whole_a assembly_n 12_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o where_o hezekiah_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n this_o also_o pertain_v to_o we_o though_o not_o to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o invocation_n psal_n 119._o be_v full_a of_o these_o ejaculation_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o prayer_n 2._o the_o prayer_n that_o in_o i_o be_o 1.6_o that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o ebb_n and_o flow_v whereas_o prayer_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o interpres_fw-la spei_fw-la the_o interpreter_n of_o hope_n and_o hope_v be_v the_o anchor_n it_o must_v be_v stay_v fast_o and_o stir_v no_o more_o than_o hope_v psal_n 145.18_o he_o distinguish_v they_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v on_o he_o yea_o all_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o faithful_o that_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o wave_n rom._n 10.14_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a effect_n of_o prayer_n belief_n the_o root_n of_o this_o and_o i_o eriullian_n breviarium_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o breviary_n of_o faith_n mar._n 11.24_o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o 1.7_o he_o that_o ask_v not_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o shall_v receive_v nothing_o so_o there_o must_v be_v 1._o attention_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v of_o faith_n and_o prov._n 18.9_o the_o trial_n of_o that_o be_v that_o man_n shut_v his_o ear_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n so_o he_o that_o have_v light_a thought_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n he_o have_v no_o faith_n ratio_fw-la because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o seed_n in_o can_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n 3._o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prayer_n no_o prayer_n a_o proud_a prayer_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n luke_n 18.8.9_o psal_n 63.1_o &_o 42.1_o it_o must_v be_v anima_fw-la siticulosa_fw-la a_o thirsty_a soul_n psal_n 102._o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n vers_fw-la 17._o he_o will_v give_v ear_n unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a luke_n 7.38_o marry_o and_o she_o stand_v at_o his_o foot_n behind_o he_o weeping_z and_o begin_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o tear_n and_o do_v wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o ointment_n and_o luke_n 18.13_o the_o publican_n they_o have_v their_o suit_n dan._n 9.18_o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a tender_a mercy_n true_a prayer_n it_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o itself_o 4._o the_o four_o be_v that_o the_o father_n call_v absurda_fw-la oratio_fw-la oratio_fw-la sine_fw-la ratione_fw-la a_o absurd_a prayer_n terâ—ullian_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la accedere_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la pro_fw-la pace_fw-la sine_fw-la pace_fw-la pro_fw-la remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la cum_fw-la reâ—entione_n what_o be_v this_o a_o man_n come_v unto_o god_n for_o peace_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o peace_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n matth._n 18._o what_o coherence_n be_v there_o between_o forgive_v i_o and_o pay_v i_o so_o this_o of_o be_v not_o consonant_a in_o our_o prayer_n prov._n 21.13_o he_o that_o cast_v away_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v cast_v away_o if_o there_o be_v a_o give_v there_o must_v be_v a_o forgive_a mar._n 11.25_o forgive_v other_o and_o your_o heavenly_a shall_v forgive_v you_o they_o call_v it_o cain_n prayer_n that_o do_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o murder_v his_o brother_n 5._o the_o last_o 7._o of_o judith_n 20._o have_v his_o name_n from_o the_o man_n of_o bethulia_n and_o be_v call_v the_o bethulian_a prayer_n help_n must_v come_v within_o five_o day_n else_o farewell_n prayer_n contrary_a to_o those_o euchites_n luke_n 18.1_o to_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o 1_o thes_n 5.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o cease_v col._n 4.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o this_o for_o continuance_n not_o continual_o but_o interpolatim_fw-la and_o that_o in_o luke_n 11.8_o in_o his_o parable_n of_o he_o that_o go_v to_o his_o friend_n house_n to_o borrow_v three_o loaf_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o continual_o knock_v at_o his_o friend_n door_n but_o successive_o interpolatim_fw-la that_o then_o that_o be_v here_o forbid_a be_v the_o two_o extreme_n extremeâ—_n the_o extremeâ—_n 1._o of_o the_o euchites_n august_n 57_o heresy_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la of_o they_o speak_v that_o they_o never_o leave_v which_o be_v a_o brutish_a heresy_n the_o other_o extreme_a 1._o book_n 22._o chap._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sleepy_a heretic_n that_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o make_v to_o pray_v but_o in_o the_o night_n to_o see_v in_o the_o day_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n our_o practice_n be_v the_o like_a that_o use_v not_o to_o pray_v but_o when_o we_o be_v upon_o our_o bed_n if_o then_o this_o for_o the_o defect_n in_o the_o manner_n 1._o that_o we_o ask_v not_o unprofitable_o or_o greedy_o 2._o neither_o careless_o 3._o or_o proud_o 4._o or_o grudge_o 5._o or_o not_o continual_o so_o for_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v command_v as_o ingratitude_n condemn_v the_o heathen_a count_v it_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o a_o man_n to_o be_v call_v a_o ungrateful_a person_n cuncta_fw-la maledicta_fw-la dixeris_fw-la cum_fw-la ingratum_fw-la dixeris_fw-la call_v he_o a_o ungrateful_a man_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o call_v he_o worse_o gen._n 14.21_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n though_o he_o be_v a_o wretch_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v he_o thus_o much_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o abraham_n 2_o sam._n 16.17_o a_o unkind_a son_n condemn_v a_o unkind_a friend_n here_o unkindness_n condemn_v unkindness_n so_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o also_o 1._o when_o a_o man_n have_v the_o benefit_n and_o contemn_v they_o numb_a 11.6_o but_o now_o our_o soul_n be_v dry_v away_o we_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o this_o manna_n 2._o so_o the_o cold_a and_o careless_a thanksgiving_n which_o come_v usu_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la sensu_fw-la by_o a_o customary_a use_n of_o they_o rather_o than_o of_o any_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o value_n of_o they_o god_n be_v thank_v be_v of_o course_n and_o with_o all_o 2_o king_n 5.18_o
naaman_n the_o syrian_a have_v receive_v a_o benefit_n by_o the_o prophet_n he_o will_v be_v thankful_a but_o you_o must_v pardon_v he_o in_o this_o when_o the_o king_n his_o master_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rymmon_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v not_o hazard_v his_o place_n in_o court_n nor_o the_o king_n disfavour_n a_o cold_a thanksgiving_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v sacrifice_v to_o his_o net_n for_o god_n 1_o chron._n 21.4_o and_o that_o of_o joah_n in_o a_o case_n of_o number_v the_o people_n yet_o must_v be_v thankful_a and_o fall_v to_o it_o 1_o chron._n 10.5.6_o when_o his_o armour-bearer_n see_v that_o saul_n be_v dead_a he_o fall_v likewise_o upon_o the_o swordand_v die_v the_o mean_n prayer_n itself_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o all_o mean_n therefore_o it_o have_v mean_n mean_n the_o mean_n i_o help_n none_o to_o begin_v it_o but_o to_o help_v it_o and_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o psal_n 42.14_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o of_o our_o body_n and_o so_o he_o have_v a_o table_n before_o he_o wherein_o he_o see_v what_o those_o evil_a thing_n be_v that_o he_o be_v most_o inclinable_a to_o and_o what_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v that_o he_o want_v his_o soul_n bring_v a_o thirst_n upon_o he_o it_o grow_v into_o heaviness_n nothing_o more_o fit_a then_o to_o have_v a_o perfect_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o want_n 2._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o have_v a_o register_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n david_n receive_v great_a benefit_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o we_o have_v a_o psalm_n for_o it_o this_o be_v his_o course_n psal_n 40.3_o now_o when_o he_o have_v a_o new_a benefit_n he_o will_v have_v a_o new_a song_n many_o time_n he_o want_v some_o singular_a benefit_n and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o reck_v on_o up_o mean_a benefit_n for_o his_o new_a house_n he_o write_v the_o 30._o psal_n for_o his_o deliverance_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o achish_n the_o 34._o psal_n augustin_n call_v it_o colligere_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la the_o collect_v of_o fragment_n when_o he_o come_v colligere_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la and_o make_v great_a account_n of_o they_o be_v as_o matth._n 15.27_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n count_v of_o the_o crumb_n so_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o a_o small_a benefit_n be_v mean_n sometime_o when_o he_o have_v no_o new_a benefit_n than_o 38._o and_o 70._o psal_n he_o take_v a_o old_a benefit_n and_o make_v of_o it_o a_o new_a song_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o and_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v be_v idle_a he_o make_v psalm_n and_o especial_o the_o 139._o psal_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_n that_o he_o have_v frame_v he_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o when_o he_o want_v all_o these_o occasion_n than_o he_o have_v meditation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n psal_n 8._o &_o 19_o &_o 104._o he_o be_v thankful_a for_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o the_o wild_a ass_n that_o they_o have_v water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n 2._o the_o second_o mean_n be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n call_v alae_fw-la orationis_fw-la the_o wing_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v 1._o fast_v as_o 1_o cor._n 7.5_o defraud_v not_o each_o other_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n with_o mutual_a consent_n that_o you_o may_v give_v yourselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o august_n upon_o that_o place_n jejunium_fw-la orationis_fw-la robur_fw-la &_o oratio_fw-la jejunium_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la fast_v strengthen_v prayer_n and_o prayer_n sanctifi_v fast_v 2._o the_o second_o be_v alm_n whereof_o daniel_n be_v a_o preacher_n cap._n 4._o v._n 24._o to_o nabuchadonoser_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v out_o of_o matth._n 18.20_o and_o lame_v 5.15_o si_fw-mi oratio_fw-la tua_fw-la fulminet_fw-la that_o it_o may_v come_v up_o into_o heaven_n then_o ora_fw-la solus_fw-la pray_v apart_o by_o thyself_o otherwise_o esto_fw-la gutia_fw-la in_o imbre_fw-la grandinis_fw-la thy_o prayer_n be_v but_o as_o a_o single_a drop_n in_o a_o shower_n when_o our_o own_o prayer_n be_v weak_a than_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o more_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o last_o if_o none_o of_o all_o these_o help_n yet_o there_o be_v oratio_fw-la fidei_fw-la as_o oratio_fw-la sensus_fw-la though_o i_o can_v have_v the_o prayer_n of_o feeling_n yet_o i_o may_v have_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n for_o these_o spiritual_a duty_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o seed_n there_o come_v not_o harvest_n at_o the_o first_o but_o they_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o time_n fructify_v now_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o prayer_n 1._o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o soul_n prayer_n the_o sign_n of_o prayer_n rom._n 8.26_o when_o it_o send_v forth_o groan_n and_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v by_o the_o tongue_n plus_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la plerunque_fw-la constat_fw-la hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la quam_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la prayer_n be_v often_o better_o express_v by_o groan_n then_o word_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v that_o in_o psal_n 6.9_o where_o david_n be_v before_o cast_v down_o present_o after_o say_v that_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o he_o answer_v habuit_fw-la aliquem_fw-la gustum_fw-la divinorum_fw-la that_o he_o have_v some_o taste_n that_o god_n lâ—ud_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n so_o if_o we_o feel_v a_o detestation_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n 3._o the_o three_o sign_n be_v for_o the_o four_o mean_n it_o be_v a_o patient_a wait_a upon_o god_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 101.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o thou_o come_v yet_o will_v i_o walk_v in_o no_o evil_a thing_n the_o sign_n of_o thanksgiving_n 1._o psal_n 63.5_o he_o say_v he_o feel_v his_o soul_n fill_v with_o marrow_n and_o satnesse_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v be_v rapt_v when_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n benefit_n 2._o the_o second_o sign_n psal_n 66.18_o when_o it_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o jealeusie_n that_o if_o i_o walk_v in_o sin_n hereafter_o god_n will_v hear_v i_o no_o more_o 3._o the_o three_o sign_n psal_n 58.5_o beneficia_fw-la be_v veneficia_fw-la enchanter_n when_o his_o benefit_n charm_v we_o like_o a_o strong_a charmer_n as_o in_o gen._n 39.9_o josesh_n answer_v his_o master_n wife_n my_o master_n have_v bestow_v these_o and_o these_o thing_n upon_o i_o and_o how_o then_o can_v i_o do_v he_o this_o dishonesty_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v right_o thankful_a to_o god_n if_o we_o can_v say_v god_n have_v bestow_v these_o and_o thus_o great_a benefit_n upon_o we_o how_o then_o can_v we_o break_v his_o law_n 4._o the_o four_o levit._n 7.15_o be_v not_o to_o defer_v thanksgiving_n which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o type_n of_o thanksgiving_n where_o the_o people_n be_v command_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n for_o thanksgiving_n shall_v be_v eat_v the_o same_o day_n and_o nothing_o leave_v till_o the_o morning_n nihil_fw-la citius_fw-la senescit_fw-la gratia_fw-la we_o must_v not_o defer_v thanksgiving_n 6._o rule_n 6._o now_o for_o the_o six_o rule_n the_o procure_n of_o it_o in_o other_o 1_o sam._n 14.19_o saul_n when_o he_o shall_v fall_v to_o prayer_n think_v the_o enemy_n come_v too_o fast_o and_o lay_v away_o the_o ephod_n and_o wily_v the_o priest_n to_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n and_o we_o see_v what_o a_o censure_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o he_o for_o it_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o see_v that_o as_o we_o be_v not_o impediment_n to_o ourselves_o so_o not_o to_o other_o job_n 21.15_o not_o of_o those_o that_o discourage_v other_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o have_v pray_v to_o he_o one_o of_o the_o father_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o whereas_o a_o benefit_n projicitur_fw-la ingrato_fw-la collecatur_fw-la grato_fw-la be_v cast_v away_o upon_o the_o unthankful_a and_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o confer_v upon_o the_o thankful_a and_o good_a god_n do_v hereby_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o like_a to_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o all_o by_o his_o example_n and_o so_o to_o be_v make_v son_n of_o the_o high_a luke_n 6.35_o and_o for_o the_o affirmative_a part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o invitation_n of_o other_o to_o the_o same_o psal_n 95.1_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o liturgy_n o_o come_v let_v we_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 34.3_o come_v let_v we_o pray_v let_v we_o magnify_v his_o name_n together_o but_o especial_o psal_n 148._o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o have_v man_n only_o for_o company_n but_o dragon_n snow_n and_o all_o creature_n not_o that_o they_o can_v praise_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o base_a
creature_n of_o they_o all_o but_o if_o it_o breath_n it_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o praise_v he_o amor_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n dei_fw-la amor_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o that_o be_v say_v gal._n 3.17_o we_o see_v it_o verisy_v as_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v add_v for_o a_o time_n till_o the_o seed_n come_v so_o here_o may_v likewise_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o other_o affection_n and_o action_n be_v only_o till_o our_o nature_n receive_v trial_n till_o the_o love_n of_o god_n come_v of_o which_o love_n the_o father_n say_v that_o the_o have_v of_o that_o occupare_fw-la amorem_fw-la the_o be_v possess_v of_o love_n drown_v all_o other_o affection_n for_o therefore_o we_o fear_v for_o a_o time_n that_o be_v deliver_v we_o may_v love_v and_o be_v humble_v we_o may_v hope_v and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v say_v psalm_n 116.1_o dilexi_fw-la quia_fw-la audivit_fw-la dominus_fw-la vocem_fw-la orationis_fw-la meae_fw-la the_o coherence_n of_o prayer_n and_o love_n i_o have_v love_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o have_v of_o god_n be_v in_o know_v he_o albeit_o we_o have_v he_o natural_o yet_o if_o we_o know_v he_o not_o we_o have_v he_o not_o 2._o in_o esteem_v of_o he_o this_o estimation_n be_v proper_o in_o this_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o those_o that_o go_v before_o fear_v and_o hope_n be_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o for_o this_o that_o when_o god_n have_v bestow_v it_o on_o we_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v esteem_v of_o we_o when_o we_o have_v be_v in_o fear_n and_o for_o this_o end_n it_o come_v that_o as_o cito_fw-la data_fw-la vilesount_n we_o common_o sleight_v that_o which_o we_o can_v but_o ask_v and_o have_v so_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v feel_v the_o want_n of_o so_o long_o have_v be_v humble_v when_o they_o come_v we_o may_v have_v more_o regard_n of_o they_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o concern_v the_o object_n thereof_o it_o be_v bonum_fw-la good_a wherein_o the_o very_a natural_a reason_n of_o man_n have_v find_v two_o property_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o communicative_a and_o a_o attractive_a property_n whatsoever_o be_v good_a it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v desire_v we_o to_o communicate_v it_o self_n to_o as_o many_o as_o will_v taâ—e_v it_o and_o be_v meet_v to_o take_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o celestial_a creature_n and_o in_o the_o natural_a element_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v a_o quality_n of_o desire_v to_o communicate_v good_a in_o god_n which_o be_v his_o goodness_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v in_o great_a and_o excellent_a manner_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o church_n and_o show_v his_o glory_n and_o mercy_n on_o it_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n see_v this_o nature_n in_o good_a consequent_o desire_v it_o and_o that_o desire_n go_v thus_o far_o till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o conjunction_n and_o that_o conjunction_n to_o a_o union_n ita_fw-la conjuagi_n ut_fw-la uniamur_fw-la ratio_fw-la because_o by_o the_o union_n of_o two_o good_a thing_n there_o shall_v come_v good_a to_o the_o desirer_n that_o he_o have_v not_o before_o and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v better_a it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o inferior_a thing_n if_o they_o be_v couple_v &_o unite_v with_o thing_n of_o more_o excellent_a nature_n they_o be_v make_v more_o noble_a as_o for_o a_o potsherd_n to_o be_v cover_v with_o gold_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n thing_n excellent_a be_v join_v with_o vile_a thing_n be_v make_v more_o abject_a as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o inferior_a creature_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a excellency_n of_o it_o then_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o it_o with_o that_o that_o be_v all_o good_a and_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o so_o as_o it_o contain_v they_o for_o evermore_o and_o so_o of_o this_o come_v the_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o the_o attractive_a force_n in_o every_o good_a there_o be_v a_o force_n and_o that_o allure_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n must_v necessary_o go_v before_o so_o when_o a_o good_a thing_n because_o we_o can_v take_v from_o it_o his_o good_a if_o that_o the_o force_n be_v not_o then_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la amatur_fw-la the_o good_a we_o love_v not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la that_o we_o know_v not_o for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a desire_n of_o all_o be_v that_o it_o be_v to_o better_v we_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o we_o shall_v love_v it_o to_o be_v better_v by_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o to_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o ignorance_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n to_o show_v we_o this_o good_a and_o that_o will_v stir_v up_o love_n in_o we_o and_o so_o have_v stir_v up_o that_o in_o we_o there_o will_v follow_v here_o unio_fw-la affectus_fw-la unio_fw-la aâ—us_fw-la and_o for_o side_n visio_fw-la this_o love_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o mercenarius_fw-la 2._o gratuitus_fw-la that_o love_n that_o begin_v and_o that_o that_o be_v free_a not_o respect_v reward_n they_o be_v distinguish_v when_o a_o man_n say_v he_o love_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o his_o friend_n and_o brother_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o be_v not_o all_o one_o the_o one_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v it_o to_o turn_v it_o to_o his_o own_o benefit_n for_o the_o present_a time_n not_o care_v what_o become_v of_o it_o after_o but_o he_o love_v his_o friend_n to_o do_v he_o good_a and_o to_o wish_v he_o well_o so_o in_o the_o one_o he_o seck_v his_o own_o good_a in_o the_o other_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o to_o he_o cvi_fw-la bene_fw-la volumus_fw-la who_o we_o wish_v well_o unto_o the_o philosopher_n distinguish_v they_o by_o unde_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la whence_o and_o whither_o in_o the_o first_o love_n the_o question_n be_v make_v by_o quo_fw-la in_o the_o other_o unde_fw-la what_o good_a it_o have_v in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v no_o benefit_n to_o we_o so_o the_o one_o have_v the_o eye_n inward_a in_o itself_o the_o other_o outward_a to_o other_o for_o as_o we_o see_v sundry_a time_n the_o one_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o other_o and_o after_o those_o that_o have_v be_v beneficial_a to_o we_o we_o fall_v to_o love_v they_o for_o themselves_o and_o not_o for_o their_o benefit_n the_o first_o love_n arise_v out_o of_o hope_n because_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o fear_n be_v bring_v low_o to_o the_o ground_n then_o conceive_v hope_n and_o consequent_o send_v forth_o prayer_n and_o then_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o say_v as_o it_o be_v psal_n 116.1_o i_o be_o well_o please_v or_o i_o have_v love_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n so_o psal_n 20.7_o now_o i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v hear_v his_o anoyny_v when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o this_o first_o love_n so_o the_o first_o love_n of_o god_n be_v because_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n appli_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v not_o first_o but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a or_o carnal_a august_n basil_n ambrose_n bernard_n refer_v to_o say_v and_o love_n show_v plain_o that_o caesar_n virtue_n be_v in_o great_a account_n then_o and_o cato_n caesar_n be_v courtesy_n affability_n clemency_n liberality_n etc._n etc._n cato_n conscience_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o justice_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o to_o other_o commodity_n yet_o because_o in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v svi_fw-la &_o suum_fw-la they_o be_v of_o better_a account_n for_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a will_v be_v first_o i._o to_o love_n that_o by_o which_o we_o receive_v commodity_n concupiscentia_fw-la before_o cupiditas_fw-la this_o love_n be_v the_o inchoation_n of_o the_o other_o for_o nemo_fw-la repent_v fit_a summus_fw-la no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o height_n at_o first_o god_n have_v take_v order_n for_o it_o chrysostome_n he_o marvel_v how_o man_n can_v slip_v themselves_o out_o of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o will_v have_v amorem_fw-la mercenarium_fw-la that_o love_n which_o be_v mercenary_a he_o offer_v more_o for_o it_o then_o any_o man_n for_o he_o bid_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o this_o love_n as_o before_z in_o fear_n so_o the_o father_n they_o have_v compare_v this_o love_n and_o the_o other_o to_o
this_o commandment_n paâ—â—_n affirm_v paâ—â—_n the_o affirmative_a be_v set_v down_o heb._n 8.5_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n number_n 12.7_o the_o commendation_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o every_o point_n that_o be_v he_o vary_a not_o one_o whit_n from_o his_o pattern_n and_o heb._n 3.2_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o faithful_a as_o he_o he_o may_v have_v be_v a_o act_n above_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o other_o but_o the_o servant_n that_o be_v he_o be_v likewise_o faithful_a in_o god_n house_n his_o pattern_n must_v be_v precise_o keep_v it_o be_v common_o express_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 3.22_o by_o hear_v of_o one_o prophet_n not_o add_v nor_o detract_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o you_o like_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o acknowledge_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o only_a prophet_n and_o that_o he_o have_v set_v down_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a and_o to_o which_o as_o deut._n 12.32_o we_o be_v neither_o to_o add_v nor_o detract_v therefrom_o nor_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n deut._n 2.11_o nor_o of_o that_o that_o be_v command_v to_o leave_v any_o thing_n undo_v deut._n 5.32_o 4._o cultus_fw-la dei_fw-la extâ—rnus_fw-la partâ—s_fw-la ejus_fw-la 4._o of_o this_o affirmative_a part_n the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o substance_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o ceremony_n the_o substance_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n 1._o preach_v 2._o prayer_n 3._o sacrament_n 4._o discipline_n first_o preach_v the_o word_n we_o see_v this_o have_v be_v use_v always_o as_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n church_n preach_v a_o part_n of_o god_n outward_a worship_n ever_o use_v in_o the_o church_n noah_n a_o preacher_n before_o the_o flood_n act_n 15.21_o in_o moses_n time_n moses_n have_v they_o that_o preach_v he_o every_o sabbath_n day_n deut._n 33.10_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v to_o teach_v to_o burn_v incense_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n esa_n 61.1_o 2._o and_o the_o same_o continue_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n nehem._n 8.4_o there_o be_v a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n set_v up_o and_o in_o it_o ezra_n preach_v in_o christ_n time_n luk._n 4.16_o christ_n himself_o anoint_v to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o he_o himself_o preach_v so_o mark._n 16.15_o a_o commission_n be_v there_o give_v forth_o to_o his_o disciple_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o it_o be_v the_o foolish_a kind_n of_o preach_v that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o overthrow_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a second_o invocation_n as_o it_o be_v call_v vitulus_fw-la labiorum_fw-la the_o calf_n of_o the_o lip_n in_o amos_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o petition_n gen._n 4._o ver_fw-la last_o in_o the_o time_n of_o enoch_n then_o begin_v man_n to_o invocate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 20.7_o and_o exod._n 8.8_o abimelech_n and_o pharaoh_n know_v this_o so_o gen._n 24.11_o &_o 28.20_o abraham_n servant_n and_o jacob_n pray_v but_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v gather_v numb_a 10.35_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n never_o move_v nor_o stand_v still_o without_o prayer_n it_o never_o pitch_v but_o it_o continue_v in_o prayer_n rise_v up_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n return_v o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 8.22_o at_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n salomon_n prayer_n to_o bless_v his_o temple_n that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o grant_v a_o blessing_n psalm_n 102._o there_o be_v a_o general_a prayer_n and_o luke_n 11.12_o a_o express_a form_n of_o prayer_n teach_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n 2._o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o other_o part_n command_v deutero_fw-la 31.19_o practise_a private_o gen._n 24.27_o after_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o request_n public_o of_o moses_n exod._n 15.1_o a_o manifest_a form_n of_o it_o the_o general_a form_n of_o it_o psalm_n 95._o and_o that_o psalm_n and_o many_o other_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v witness_v 2_o chron._n 7.6_o the_o king_n use_v to_o sing_v they_o after_o ezra_n 3.10_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n psa_fw-la 92._o a_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o christ_n time_n mat._n 26.30_o and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o song_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 5.19_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3.16_o three_o sacrament_n the_o word_n be_v the_o speech_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o prayer_n be_v the_o speech_n that_o we_o have_v to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o ge._n 17.2_o circumcision_n exo._n 12._o the_o passover_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n seal_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v mat._n 28.19_o baptism_n mat._n 26.26_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n seal_v of_o benefit_n past_a four_o discipline_n command_a matth._n 18.18_o john_n 20.22_o execute_v extraordinary_o act_v 5.4_o by_o peter_n ordinary_o 1_o corinthian_n 5.3_o by_o paul_n rule_n for_o the_o full_a order_n of_o it_o 1._o tim._n 5._o second_o the_o ceremony_n of_o this_o we_o have_v four_o rule_n first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o many_o and_o those_o necessary_a act_n 15.28_o there_o be_v only_o four_o set_v down_o second_o 1_o cor._n 14.26_o that_o they_o be_v to_o edification_n gal._n 2.18_o that_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n pull_v not_o down_o that_o which_o the_o inward_a substance_n have_v set_v up_o and_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 14.14_o etc._n etc._n refuse_v that_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n three_o that_o it_o be_v for_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14.32_o 1_o cor._n 11.33_o without_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o order_n vers_n 33._o they_o break_v order_n four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v for_o decency_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n with_o their_o head_n uncover_v 1_o cor._n 11.4_o the_o four_o rule_n the_o mean_n the_o rule_n for_o it_o to_o keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o as_o paul_n will_v 1_o tim._n 6.20_o without_o add_v or_o detract_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o of_o rome_n allege_v it_o that_o religion_n be_v depositu_fw-la that_o be_v a_o thing_n commit_v of_o trust_n that_o we_o neither_o add_v thereto_o nor_o detract_v from_o it_o but_o we_o allege_v it_o that_o we_o impair_v it_o and_o the_o mean_n for_o that_o be_v josu_n 1.8_o that_o god_n be_v shoulder_v up_o by_o not_o let_v the_o law_n be_v lose_v let_v not_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v all_o therein_o the_o volume_n be_v either_o go_v or_o else_o corrupt_a as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o come_v forth_o therefore_o that_o the_o legend_n thrust_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o legend_n read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o book_n of_o sentence_n and_o other_o scholastical_a sum_n of_o the_o schoolman_n read_v among_o they_o that_o give_v themselves_o to_o divinity_n and_o none_o of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v ambo_n in_o medio_fw-la posita_fw-la and_o nothing_o else_o but_o volumen_fw-la utriusque_fw-la foederis_fw-la lay_v upon_o it_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o as_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o it_o go_v not_o away_o so_o that_o none_o come_v to_o it_o that_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o cultus_fw-la arbitrarius_fw-la &_o praescriptus_fw-la 1_o tim._n 6.13_o the_o apostle_n interprete_v himself_o he_o charge_v he_o under_o a_o severe_a charge_n that_o he_o keep_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o spot_n in_o it_o like_o the_o leper_n skin_n 1_o cor._n 5.6_o a_o little_a leaven_n will_v sour_a a_o whole_a lump_n or_o as_o nazianzen_n a_o little_a wormwood_n will_v mar_v a_o whole_a barrel_n of_o honey_n for_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o the_o best_a way_n be_v arcere_fw-la coenaculis_fw-la 2_o king_n 16.14_o uriah_n the_o priest_n devise_v a_o altar_n in_o all_o point_n like_v to_o that_o that_o king_n ahab_n send_v from_o damascus_n and_o be_v make_v bring_v and_o set_v it_o hard_o by_o god_n own_o the_o brazen_a altar_n and_o after_o that_o bring_v it_o in_o further_a betwixt_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o house_n and_o at_o length_n it_o get_v the_o north-side_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o
servant_n he_o will_v not_o eat_v till_o his_o master_n work_n be_v do_v and_o under_o this_o fall_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o great_a work_n deut._n 18.5_o god_n say_v he_o have_v choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o serve_v he_o at_o the_o altar_n so_o that_o service_n be_v the_o service_n of_o choice_n howsoever_o some_o account_n of_o it_o that_o desire_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o one_o the_o outward_a behaviour_n in_o the_o outward_a worship_n be_v in_o bow_v down_o and_o in_o service_n that_o be_v for_o gesture_n honour_n signi_fw-la which_o we_o call_v a_o reverend_a behaviour_n it_o have_v two_o part_n first_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o whatsoever_o sign_n of_o excellency_n be_v in_o we_o second_o a_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o honour_n facti_fw-la which_o be_v in_o service_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v devotion_n or_o devoutnesse_n that_o be_v the_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n of_o our_o will_n and_o of_o ourselves_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o division_n not_o give_v but_o yet_o approve_v of_o christ_n first_o in_o go_v and_o come_v when_o we_o be_v bid_v second_o in_o do_v his_o business_n prefer_v it_o before_o our_o own_o for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o more_o manifest_a and_o plain_a and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o former_a part_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o psalm_n 95.6_o which_o our_o church_n have_v use_v as_o a_o antepsalm_n or_o introduction_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v place_v first_o a_o come_n second_o a_o worship_v three_o a_o fall_v down_o fourthly_a a_o kneel_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n first_o in_o prayer_n second_o hear_v the_o word_n three_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fourthly_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o discipline_n but_o in_o the_o two_o former_a especial_o there_o be_v require_v a_o due_a gesture_n and_o manner_n of_o behaviour_n and_o first_o this_o as_o we_o have_v our_o direction_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o james_n cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 10._o to_o take_v the_o prophet_n for_o example_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3.6_o that_o woman_n be_v to_o attire_v themselves_o as_o holy_a woman_n in_o old_a time_n then_o lay_v down_o this_o and_o it_o be_v the_o approve_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o never_o come_v without_o exhibit_v some_o reverend_a external_a behaviour_n both_o in_o accessu_fw-la &_o recessu_fw-la both_o in_o come_v and_o go_v for_o their_o come_n together_o 2_o chron._n 6.12_o and_o 13._o solomon_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o altar_n they_o all_o worship_v towards_o the_o prince_n and_o he_o himself_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o departure_n 2_o chron._n 29.29_o hezekiah_n a_o devoute_a king_n and_o the_o people_n depart_v they_o all_o bow_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o worship_v and_o so_o they_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n temple_n and_o return_v then_o this_o be_v the_o first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o reverend_a behaviour_n in_o access_n and_o recess_n now_o in_o particular_a for_o our_o presence_n 1._o in_o prayer_n see_v it_o come_v as_o be_v say_v partly_o from_o humility_n partly_o from_o hope_n the_o outward_a behaviour_n be_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o inward_a affection_n therefore_o in_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o behaviour_n prayer_n behaviout_n in_o prayer_n first_o for_o humility_n there_o must_v be_v depositio_fw-la magnificientiae_fw-la which_o be_v 1_o cor._n 11.4_o with_o uncovered_a head_n in_o prayer_n and_o prophesy_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o come_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o other_o part_n in_o humiliation_n make_v ourselves_o near_o to_o the_o ground_n in_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n gen._n 18.2_o abraham_n first_o do_v it_o to_o the_o three_o man_n and_o his_o servant_n gen._n 24.26_o teach_v by_o he_o perform_v the_o like_a duty_n in_o the_o law_n exod._n 12.27_o the_o people_n bow_v themselves_o and_o worship_v in_o the_o prophet_n time_n solomon_n and_o the_o people_n 1_o king_n 8.58_o the_o prophet_n dan._n 6.10_o daniel_n kneel_v three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v after_o the_o second_o temple_n ezra_n 9.6_o ezra_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o spread_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n luke_n 22.41_o the_o apostle_n act_n 9.40_o peter_n kneel_v down_o pray_v paul_n ephes_n 3.14_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n act_n 20.36_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v there_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 21.5_o we_o kneel_v down_o on_o the_o shore_n and_o pray_v so_o we_o see_v our_o pattern_n if_o we_o take_v the_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o if_o we_o do_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v stand_v the_o word_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v service_n which_o be_v also_o in_o stand_v true_a it_o be_v that_o because_o not_o only_o in_o kneel_v but_o also_o in_o stand_v before_o another_o there_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o servitude_n because_o they_o be_v both_o sign_n of_o service_n therefore_o in_o many_o place_n we_o read_v that_o the_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n be_v stand_v and_o that_o some_o pray_v stand_v we_o speak_v now_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o service_n as_o gehezi_n stand_v before_o elisha_n and_o samuel_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o no_o other_o respect_n abraham_n gen._n 19.27_o and_o abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24.13_o loe_o i_o stand_v by_o the_o well_o of_o water_n exod._n 33.10_o all_o the_o people_n rise_v up_o and_o worship_v every_o man_n in_o his_o tent_n door_n numb_a 23.10_o balaam_n to_o balak_n stand_v by_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o i_o will_v go_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 135.2_o you_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n 2_o chron._n 23.13_o and_o when_o she_o look_v behold_v the_o king_n stand_v by_o his_o pillar_n at_o his_o enter_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v common_o read_v for_o public_a prayer_n in_o private_a prayer_n if_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v a_o man_n may_v prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o do_v moses_n and_o aaron_n num._n 20.6_o deut._n 9.18_o and_o christ_n mat._n 26.39_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v but_o this_o to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o be_v affect_v inward_o sit_v at_o prayer_n time_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n balaam_n will_v balak_n to_o stand_v by_o his_o burn_a offering_n numb_a 23.15_o and_o be_v set_v he_o will_v he_o to_o rise_v up_o vers_fw-la 18._o second_o for_o the_o sign_n that_o hope_n bring_v oculus_fw-la elevatus_fw-la expectat_fw-la manus_fw-la elevata_fw-la petit_fw-la &_o postulat_fw-la a_o lift-up_a eye_n hope_v and_o expect_v and_o a_o lift-up_a hand_n beg_v and_o ask_v therefore_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o hand_n the_o first_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o hope_n the_o second_o the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o these_o two_o gesture_n be_v use_v in_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v use_v in_o that_o part_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v call_v petition_n otherwise_o in_o deprecation_n for_o herein_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v cast_v down_o with_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18.13_o else_o when_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v or_o to_o give_v thanks_o psal_n 123.1_o unto_o the_o hill_n lift_v up_o my_o eye_n and_o of_o christ_n john_n 11.41_o and_o john_n 17.1_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a behaviour_n so_o to_o do_v so_o for_o the_o hand_n exod._n 17.11_o when_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n israel_n prevail_v psal_n 141.2_o let_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n be_v a_o evening_n sacrifice_n and_o 88.9_o i_o call_v daily_o upon_o thou_o i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n unto_o thou_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n these_o example_n be_v set_v down_o for_o our_o instruction_n in_o this_o part_n there_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a custom_n come_v up_o in_o our_o church_n baalam_n will_v not_o suffer_v balak_n to_o sit_v but_o to_o stand_v by_o his_o burn_a offering_n to_o pray_v sit_v and_o cover_v not_o warrant_v by_o any_o place_n or_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o angel_n we_o shall_v be_v reverend_a for_o outward_a behaviour_n at_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n ezek._n 33.31_o my_o people_n sit_v before_o thou_o so_o in_o the_o new_a mar._n 3.32_o the_o people_n
synagogue_n which_o may_v necessary_o be_v gather_v to_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n then_o we_o see_v here_o christ_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n take_v order_n first_o beginning_n with_o prayer_n for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o that_o be_v prayer_n it_o have_v two_o part_n either_o it_o be_v before_o or_o after_o before_o either_o private_a as_o of_o the_o faithful_a psal_n 111.1_o and_o mark_v 6.46_o of_o christ_n or_o public_a act_v 16.13_o that_o even_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o go_v out_o to_o pray_v at_o the_o river_n side_n but_o especial_o by_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o that_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n every_o one_o shall_v join_v his_o own_o amen_o and_o second_o after_o numb_a 6.24_o because_o as_o before_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v so_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v unless_o god_n cover_v his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o enemy_n will_v seek_v power_n against_o we_o to_o take_v it_o away_o as_o luke_n 8.12_o except_o we_o desire_v the_o lord_n that_o his_o word_n may_v remain_v with_o we_o still_o and_o bring_v forth_o his_o work_n 2._o after_o that_o succee_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sanctify_v for_o sanctification_n esay_n 42.21_o more_o plain_o deut._n 4.10_o gather_v i_o the_o people_n together_o for_o this_o end_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o hear_v my_o word_n therefore_o the_o end_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n the_o word_n in_o that_o day_n have_v a_o double_a use_n first_o as_o it_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v read_v only_o second_o as_o it_o be_v preach_v or_o hear_v preach_v 1._o the_o first_o the_o church_n in_o great_a wisdom_n always_o think_v best_a and_o most_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v go_v before_o that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v estrange_v when_o the_o word_n be_v read_v that_o the_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o we_o at_o the_o hear_n think_v we_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o we_o can_v apprehend_v it_o whereas_o if_o before_o we_o will_v meditate_v well_o of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v read_v we_o may_v make_v better_a use_n of_o it_o and_o at_o the_o hear_n afterward_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o same_o the_o ordinary_a course_n and_o time_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preparation_n to_o the_o sabbath_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n at_o rhree_a of_o the_o clock_n and_o be_v tell_v they_o before_o that_o they_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o the_o better_a 2._o to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a read_n in_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v warrant_v by_o act_n 13.17_o and_o 15.21_o by_o the_o gospel_n 1_o thes_n 5.27_o i_o charge_v you_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v to_o all_o the_o brethren_n the_o saint_n then_o for_o private_a read_n after_o the_o congregation_n be_v break_v up_o because_o christ_n show_v plain_o that_o his_o witness_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v search_v because_o they_o be_v prophecy_n of_o he_o and_o esay_n 8.20_o for_o threaten_v and_o esay_n 34.16_o seek_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o read_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v fail_v none_o shall_v want_v her_o mate_n for_o his_o mouth_n have_v command_v and_o his_o very_a spirit_n have_v gather_v they_o and_o for_o the_o examination_n of_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v revel_v 3._o a_o practice_n act_v 17.11_o for_o the_o acquaint_v of_o the_o berreans_n to_o examine_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n there_o be_v two_o more_o use_n in_o read_v revel_v 1.3_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n pronounce_v to_o they_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n because_o it_o excit_v man_n to_o praise_n god_n man_n see_v the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v and_o execute_v they_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o consent_n to_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o be_v monument_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o any_o promise_n or_o threaten_a yea_o they_o suffer_v in_o the_o old_a church_n the_o monument_n of_o the_o war_n of_o god_n for_o the_o israelite_n num._n 21.14_o their_o libre_fw-la bellorum_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o their_o verba_fw-la dierum_fw-la of_o nathan_n gad_n shemajah_n etc._n etc._n they_o suffer_v they_o private_o in_o a_o holy_a use_n to_o be_v read_v that_o see_v his_o promise_n with_o the_o denounce_v of_o his_o threaten_n they_o may_v be_v excite_v to_o the_o great_a praise_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n another_o use_n be_v as_o they_o gather_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o daniel_n 2.2_o and_o act_v 8.28_o daniel_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n so_o the_o eunuch_n read_v esay_n ask_v the_o exposition_n of_o it_o of_o philip_n and_o no_o doubt_n if_o philip_n have_v write_v on_o that_o day_n he_o may_v have_v have_v use_n of_o his_o writing_n as_o of_o preach_v therefore_o god_n have_v ordain_v expositor_n such_o as_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n jos_n 10.13_o a_o commentor_n of_o the_o law_n his_o work_n be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v know_v the_o hard_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o expound_v they_o unto_o we_o the_o second_o part_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o word_n preach_v that_o be_v it_o that_o rom._n 10.15_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o sanctification_n for_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n and_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n christ_n himself_o luke_n 4.16_o by_o his_o preach_v have_v sanctify_v it_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o have_v pronounce_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o other_o alteration_n to_o the_o world_n end_n 3._o the_o three_o follow_v the_o ponder_a of_o that_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v read_v or_o preach_v as_o luke_n 2.19_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o david_n psal_n 119.97_o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n continual_o the_o occupy_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o meditation_n to_o apply_v it_o hereafter_o and_o make_v fruit_n of_o it_o beside_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v hear_v read_v or_o preach_v the_o 92._o psalm_n which_o be_v a_o psalm_n make_v for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v sing_v as_o on_o that_o day_n and_o if_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n tradition_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n come_v from_o adam_n and_o he_o use_v to_o sing_v they_o in_o paradise_n give_v three_o further_a point_n to_o consider_v first_o vers_n 4._o which_o be_v indeed_o that_o which_o god_n here_o urge_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o make_n to_o ourselves_o a_o contemplative_a use_n as_o we_o have_v make_v all_o the_o week_n long_o a_o active_a of_o they_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o the_o second_o be_v vers_n 7._o a_o meditation_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o three_o be_v vers_n 10._o and_o 12._o a_o meditation_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o visitation_n take_v judgement_n for_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o both_o these_o whether_o they_o extend_v to_o our_o own_o person_n or_o come_v on_o our_o father_n house_n or_o the_o place_n wherein_o we_o live_v or_o the_o church_n round_o about_o we_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o but_o they_o afford_v we_o a_o object_n of_o meditation_n and_o as_o we_o see_v the_o meditation_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n of_o the_o wild_a ass_n sparrow_n crane_n lily_n etc._n etc._n they_o yield_v still_o meditation_n from_o tha_z less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o they_o be_v thus_o thankful_a how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o he_o so_o rom._n 2._o he_o set_v down_o his_o judgement_n to_o move_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o his_o mercy_n to_o move_v we_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o thus_o when_o we_o be_v weary_v with_o prayer_n and_o read_v and_o preach_v be_v cease_v our_o meditation_n remain_v to_o continue_v the_o whole_a day_n and_o still_o find_v matter_n to_o work_v upon_o 4._o the_o four_o which_o be_v not_o a_o beat_n within_o ourselves_o in_o our_o count_a house_n of_o any_o great_a calamity_n but_o the_o examine_n of_o it_o betwixt_o we_o and_o other_o and_o that_o be_v do_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o with_o they_o that_o have_v teach_v we_o as_o luke_n 2.42_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o after_o the_o solemnity_n in_o the_o eight_o day_n the_o last_o of_o the_o feast_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n the_o teacher_n sit_v they_o down_o at_o the_o table_n and_o the_o auditor_n propound_v doubt_n and_o question_n to_o be_v resolve_v of_o they_o and_o so_o be_v christ_n no_o doubt_n not_o a_o apposer_n but_o as_o in_o
thy_o child_n and_o have_v give_v they_o the_o earth_n to_o order_v it_o and_o they_o to_o come_v in_o part_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o they_o have_v abuse_v thy_o inheritance_n and_o make_v it_o full_a of_o bramble_n and_o thistle_n and_o so_o seize_v and_o therefore_o have_v make_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o honour_n it_o be_v better_a set_v down_o ezek._n 34.5_o you_o have_v not_o perform_v the_o service_n and_o duty_n therefore_o he_o say_v arise_v o_o lord_n and_o take_v the_o inheritance_n into_o thy_o hand_n thou_o will_v perform_v the_o charge_n before_o we_o come_v to_o particular_a duty_n here_o be_v two_o question_n to_o be_v handle_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n hereafter_o to_o be_v handle_v answer_n quest_n 1._o answer_n first_o whether_o we_o owe_v honour_n to_o one_o that_o be_v evil_a i_o answer_v yea_o rom._n 9_o where_o the_o apostle_n reason_v in_o a_o like_a case_n that_o the_o unfaithfulnesse_n of_o a_o man_n can_v frustrate_v god_n promise_n so_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o person_n can_v take_v away_o the_o commandment_n nor_o make_v god_n ordinance_n void_a rom._n 13.1_o all_o power_n and_o ordinance_n be_v from_o god_n so_o no_o evil_a can_v make_v it_o void_a evil_n be_v twofold_a either_o which_o run_v to_o the_o punishment_n or_o to_o the_o fault_n 1._o for_o roughness_n or_o oppression_n 1_o pet._n 2.18_o obedience_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o crooked_a and_o froward_a i._o to_o such_o as_o holofernes_n judith_n 3.8_o such_o as_o nothing_o will_v please_v example_n gen._n 16.6_o of_o sarah_n and_o agar_n although_o sarah_n deal_v rough_o with_o agar_n yet_o the_o angel_n will_v she_o to_o return_v to_o her_o mistress_n and_o submit_v herself_o to_o she_o and_o as_o in_o the_o family_n so_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v know_v how_o saul_n deal_v with_o david_n yet_o psal_n 120._o v._n last_o he_o say_v he_o seek_v peace_n with_o those_o that_o love_v not_o peace_n i._o acknowledge_v submission_n offer_v no_o violence_n neither_o in_o the_o cave_n nor_o in_o the_o bed_n 2._o for_o the_o other_o wicked_a governor_n be_v they_o never_o so_o hard_a it_o be_v plain_a likewise_o that_o to_o they_o obedience_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a hos_fw-la 10.3_o that_o god_n in_o ira_fw-la in_o his_o anger_n deni_v we_o a_o prince_n so_o also_o hos_fw-la 13.11_o he_o give_v a_o king_n in_o his_o wrath_n expound_v job_n 34.30_o that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n fault_n for_o their_o sin_n hos_fw-la 8.4_o it_o be_v his_o do_v because_o the_o people_n will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o when_o as_o they_o in_o election_n proceed_v not_o in_o timore_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n be_v not_o respect_v in_o themselves_o hos_fw-la 8.11_o because_o ephraim_n will_v have_v altar_n to_o sin_n they_o shall_v etc._n etc._n and_o because_o they_o will_v have_v a_o wicked_a man_n i_o will_v plague_v they_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o come_v often_o by_o the_o people_n fault_n though_o the_o prince_n be_v evil_a see_v prov._n 21.1_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o can_v rule_v it_o as_o a_o vessel_n in_o the_o water_n he_o may_v as_o he_o have_v move_v divers_a evil_a king_n and_o they_o that_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o good_a decree_n and_o purpose_n as_o belshasser_n and_o darius_n so_o though_o the_o prince_n remain_v good_a yet_o 2_o sam._n 24.1_o he_o suffer_v satan_n to_o prevail_v over_o he_o as_o over_o david_n here_o and_o as_o it_o be_v temporal_a so_o 1_o sam._n 16.14_o he_o take_v away_o his_o good_a spirit_n continual_o and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n be_v send_v of_o he_o on_o saul_n so_o this_o be_v all_o one_o to_o make_v of_o a_o good_a prince_n a_o evil_a and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o evil_a prince_n at_o the_o first_o which_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o yet_o jer._n 27.7_o the_o monarchy_n which_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n have_v be_v his_o own_o kingdom_n &_o all_o other_o country_n will_v to_o serve_v he_o as_o likewise_o esay_n 10.5_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o wrath_n the_o king_n of_o assur_n be_v by_o he_o purposely_o send_v this_o be_v god_n do_v jer._n 29.7_o they_o must_v pray_v for_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o cap._n 27.7_o they_o must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o prayer_n for_o governor_n though_o no_o christian_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2.18_o obey_v the_o king_n nero_n and_o act._n 25.11_o appello_n caesarem_fw-la i_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n paul_n use_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o government_n refuse_v his_o deputy_n and_o appeal_v to_o nero_n himself_o only_o this_o add_v out_o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o honour_n we_o give_v be_v do_v not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n himself_o we_o reverence_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o man_n not_o man_n so_o that_o honour_n be_v due_a not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o person_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o vizard_n that_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o the_o man_n person_n more_o plain_a ester_n 6.8_o haman_n counsel_v the_o king_n thus_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n will_v have_v honour_v he_o shall_v put_v on_o a_o robe_n of_o estate_n etc._n etc._n and_o mordecai_n a_o base_a man_n be_v so_o honour_v and_o yet_o return_v to_o his_o private_a estate_n the_o honour_n there_o be_v do_v to_o the_o king_n robe_n and_o crown_n not_o to_o the_o private_a man_n thus_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o evil_a man_n that_o they_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o lord_n robe_n and_o crown_n to_o which_o we_o give_v honour_n not_o to_o the_o man_n the_o heathen_a emblem_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o ass_n lade_v with_o the_o image_n of_o isis_n a_o goddess_n and_o the_o people_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_n but_o the_o inscription_n be_v non_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la religioni_fw-la we_o worship_v not_o thou_o but_o the_o goddess_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n every_o one_o may_v bring_v down_o himselse_a yet_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o robe_n of_o estate_n another_o be_v this_o and_o that_o be_v plain_a by_o hose_n 13._o because_o be_v a_o government_n never_o so_o bad_a yet_o it_o be_v better_a than_o none_o at_o all_o oligarchia_fw-la better_o than_o anarchia_fw-la if_o in_o his_o wrath_n he_o give_v they_o a_o king_n yet_o in_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o take_v he_o away_o and_o make_v their_o plague_n great_a to_o leave_v they_o without_o a_o prince_n so_o much_o of_o this_o question_n â—_o quest_n â—_o the_o second_o question_n go_v a_o degree_n further_o utrum_fw-la malo_fw-la in_o malo_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la malum_fw-la sit_fw-la obediendum_fw-la whether_o a_o man_n do_v owe_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o wicked_a commandment_n of_o a_o wicked_a prince_n sâ—l_a sâ—l_a the_o resolution_n be_v negative_a absolute_a obedience_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n for_o the_o make_n plain_a of_o this_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o now_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n for_o here_o he_o come_v to_o be_v nobis_fw-la rex_fw-la he_o now_o show_v himself_o a_o king_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o robe_n though_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o nobis_fw-la rex_fw-la a_o king_n in_o deed_n for_o he_o be_v no_o further_o a_o king_n then_o quatenus_fw-la imperat_fw-la nobis_fw-la then_o so_o farforth_a as_o he_o command_v and_o rule_v over_o we_o therefore_o great_a heed_n be_v here_o to_o be_v have_v lest_o we_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o action_n for_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o question_n the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v for_o they_o say_v that_o lex_fw-la charitatis_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n that_o this_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o be_v father_n and_o mother_n shall_v not_o weaken_v but_o strengthen_v the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o can_v say_v when_o we_o do_v evil_a that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v cause_n of_o it_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o because_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o their_o power_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o delegate_v from_o god_n so_o we_o may_v say_v out_o of_o prov._n 8.15_o there_o wisdom_n speak_v it_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n per_fw-la quod_fw-la reges_fw-la regnant_a by_o which_o king_n reign_n now_o per_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la by_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v the_o essence_n every_o superior_a he_o have_v something_o
from_o god_n in_o our_o devotion_n and_o wed_v we_o to_o the_o world_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 33._o experience_n verify_v vegetius_n minus_fw-la malum_fw-la metuit_fw-la qui_fw-la minus_fw-la delicias_fw-la gustavit_fw-la the_o less_o evil_a he_o taste_v the_o less_o evil_a he_o fear_v so_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o he_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v or_o to_o follow_v christ_n he_o come_v to_o the_o first_o and_o if_o not_o that_o then_o to_o the_o second_o conjugal_a chastity_n â—_o mean_n of_o preserve_v we_o &_o â—_o the_o manner_n of_o behave_v ourselves_o to_o preserve_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v unblameable_a against_o this_o sin_n of_o concupiscence_n 1._o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o tentari_fw-la but_o uri_fw-la to_o be_v set_v into_o a_o heat_n to_o be_v inflame_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n bring_v with_o it_o naturalem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d privationem_fw-la sensus_fw-la natural_a insensibility_n or_o privation_n of_o sense_n the_o inward_a boil_a a_o man_n may_v examine_v thus_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o he_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o adultery_n and_o unclean_a lust_n be_v a_o punishment_n for_o pride_n enoch_n it_o be_v plain_a ose_n 5.5_o the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n be_v among_o they_o ratio_fw-la because_o the_o pride_n of_o israel_n testify_v to_o his_o face_n he_o that_o can_v accuse_v himself_o of_o pride_n may_v fear_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n be_v upon_o he_o as_o contra_fw-la if_o he_o be_v assail_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n he_o must_v look_v back_o and_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o pride_n rom._n 1.22_o he_o note_v that_o they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o god_n give_v they_o over_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vile_a affection_n which_o appear_v first_o gen._n 3.7_o quasi_fw-la deus_fw-la to_o be_v as_o god_n be_v the_o first_o punishment_n that_o come_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o pride_n he_o have_v first_o need_n of_o figleaf_n to_o cover_v the_o shame_n of_o his_o nakedness_n as_o if_o he_o punish_v contumeliam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la with_o contumelia_fw-la carnis_fw-la the_o contumely_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o another_o 2_o sam._n 11.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sadness_n or_o heaviness_n that_o a_o man_n have_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n altogether_o unlusty_a to_o good_a exercise_n he_o must_v sleep_v and_o then_o walk_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o come_v to_o david_n tale_n therefore_o because_o man_n must_v have_v pleasure_n if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o when_o he_o feel_v it_o in_o he_o then_o begin_v his_o mind_n evagari_fw-la circa_fw-la illicita_fw-la to_o rove_v and_o further_o there_o come_v in_o importunitas_fw-la mentis_fw-la importunity_n of_o the_o mind_n whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anger_n then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d injury_n then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d final_a destruction_n if_o we_o find_v we_o guilty_a in_o these_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o strive_v with_o this_o sin_n but_o as_o with_o the_o former_a and_o repent_v if_o it_o be_v a_o tentation_n only_o to_o sin_n its_o proceed_n either_o from_o a_o cause_n without_o within_o from_o a_o cause_n without_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o company_n matth._n 5.29_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v evil_a eye_n that_o offend_v he_o and_o hand_n he_o must_v cut_v they_o off_o and_o refrain_v their_o company_n prov._n 23.20_o 1_o cor._n 5.6_o modicum_fw-la fermentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 4.4_o a_o man_n must_v forsake_v such_o company_n and_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v their_o outrage_n 2._o and_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o object_n prov._n 5.8_o and_o that_o be_v the_o offend_a eye_n if_o the_o occasion_n grow_v by_o a_o party_n keep_v far_o from_o thence_o go_v not_o nigh_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n it_o must_v be_v by_o eschew_v therefore_o job_n 31.1_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n the_o counsel_n of_o paradise_n you_o shall_v imperare_fw-la evae_n command_n eve_n &_o cavere_fw-la serpentem_fw-la and_o avoid_v the_o serpent_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v safe_a if_o you_o come_v not_o to_o see_v the_o tree_n gal._n 3.3_o many_o man_n love_n and_o affection_n begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o after_o grow_v to_o a_o carnal_a delight_n end_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o say_v 1_o tim._n 5.2_o comfort_v the_o elder_a woman_n as_o mother_n the_o young_a as_o sister_n in_o omni_n castuate_v in_o all_o chastity_n and_o 1._o pet._n 1.21_o cum_fw-la omni_fw-la puritate_fw-la love_n with_o all_o pureness_n as_o far_o as_o you_o will_v but_o a_o man_n must_v vereri_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la sva_fw-la be_v jealous_a of_o all_o his_o action_n for_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o natural_o we_o be_v subactum_fw-la solum_fw-la 2._o from_o within_o we_o either_o from_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n 1._o from_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v too_o much_o cherish_v impinguatus_fw-la dilectus_fw-la our_o belove_a wax_a fat_a therefore_o paul_n say_v we_o must_v castigare_fw-la corpus_fw-la chastise_v the_o body_n to_o make_v it_o chaste_a 1_o cor._n 9.27_o that_o we_o keep_v it_o down_o and_o physic_n for_o it_o 2_o cor._n 11.28_o in_o weariness_n and_o painfulness_n in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o watch_v and_o fast_v in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n i._o by_o avoid_v excess_n in_o diet_n and_o apparel_n and_o as_o ease_v so_o also_o of_o sleep_n so_o must_v the_o body_n be_v keep_v down_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o anger_n and_o mistrust_v but_o for_o this_o 1_o cor._n 6.18_o fly_v from_o fornication_n 1_o tim._n 2.22_o fly_v the_o lust_n of_o youth_n ambrose_n vide_fw-la ne_fw-la ingrediaris_fw-la conflictum_fw-la stand_v not_o resist_v it_o with_o combat_n but_o fly_v and_o commit_v himself_o from_o solitude_n to_o good_a company_n and_o together_o with_o this_o because_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o warrant_v his_o word_n as_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o leaf_n of_o his_o word_n be_v as_o medicine_n that_o the_o read_n hereof_o shall_v be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n the_o seek_v of_o such_o place_n as_o do_v ex_fw-la diametro_fw-la pugnare_fw-la fight_v against_o it_o can_v but_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o as_o gen._n 18.20_o that_o he_o account_v it_o a_o very_a exceed_a grievous_a sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o so_o grievous_a because_o 1_o cor._n 7.2_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o remedy_n for_o it_o and_o prov._n 22.14_o that_o in_o his_o anger_n he_o will_v suffer_v a_o man_n to_o fall_v into_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o infamous_a sin_n that_o when_o it_o be_v know_v it_o make_v he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o fool_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 13.13_o it_o bereave_v a_o man_n of_o his_o gift_n ephes_n 4._o hose_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o brutish_a sin_n and_o make_v a_o man_n brutish_a and_o such_o as_o jerom_n say_v delectat_fw-la in_o momenium_fw-la &_o cruciat_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la the_o delight_n whereof_o be_v momentany_a but_o the_o pain_n eternal_a and_o the_o general_a remedy_n here_o withal_o be_v prayer_n because_o prov._n 21.6_o &_o 6.14_o &_o 7._o the_o latter_a end_n &_o 19.18_o it_o fhall_v be_v a_o marvellous_a privilege_n of_o wisdom_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n self_n from_o a_o strange_a woman_n eccl._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o special_a remedy_n for_o this_o tentation_n so_o jame_v 1.5_o that_o wisdom_n be_v god_n gift_n wisd_v 8.21_o when_o he_o see_v that_o wisdom_n will_v not_o come_v except_o god_n give_v it_o therefore_o he_o conform_v himself_o to_o prayer_n for_o it_o james_n 3.17_o the_o first_o thing_n it_o make_v a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chaste_a therefore_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n where_o these_o prevail_v not_o gen._n 20.17_o as_o abraham_n pray_v for_o aâ—imelec_n so_o if_o our_o own_o prayer_n will_v not_o help_v we_o must_v seek_v for_o other_o man_n prayer_n and_o we_o must_v make_v they_o know_v to_o they_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o take_v simon_n magus_n his_o way_n act_n 8.24_o pray_v you_o for_o i_o etc._n etc._n exo._n 9.28_o pharaoh_n to_o moses_n etc._n etc._n pray_v you_o for_o i_o ecclus._n 4.9_o vae_fw-la soli_fw-la nunquam_fw-la autem_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la vitio_fw-la woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o conflict_n of_o this_o vice_n and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o help_v but_o there_o be_v ustulatio_fw-la burn_v 1_o cor._n 7.9_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n appoint_v for_o it_o he_o be_v to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o estate_n
spirit_n because_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n shine_v but_o dark_o therefore_o he_o have_v call_v we_o into_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o he_o light_v the_o outward_a darkness_n of_o affliction_n by_o minister_a comfort_n there_o spring_v up_o light_a for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joyful_a gladness_n for_o such_o as_o be_v true_a of_o heart_n psal_n 97.11_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o sorrow_n thy_o comfort_n have_v refresh_v my_o soul_n psal_n 94._o he_o give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 2_o thes_n 2._o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n he_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n yea_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n col._n 1.12_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o follow_v first_o if_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v gift_n we_o may_v not_o boast_v of_o they_o if_o they_o come_v from_o god_n we_o may_v not_o forget_v he_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v they_o second_o because_o gift_n be_v rather_o commendata_fw-la quam_fw-la data_fw-la because_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 4._o see_v god_n will_v come_v and_o take_v account_n of_o the_o talent_n matth._n 25._o we_o must_v neither_o wasteful_o misspend_v they_o luke_n 16._o nor_o have_v they_o without_o profit_n matth._n 25._o ut_fw-la crescit_fw-la donum_fw-la sic_fw-la crescat_fw-la ratio_fw-la donati_fw-la three_o see_v they_o come_v from_o above_o we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o blind_a moses_n nor_o as_o swine_n grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o eaâ—e_v the_o acorn_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o tree_n and_o never_o look_v up_o but_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o look_v up_o sursum_fw-la cor_fw-la qui_fw-la habes_fw-la sursum_fw-la caput_fw-la four_o see_v god_n be_v pater_fw-la luminum_fw-la we_o must_v walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n 1_o thes_n 4._o for_o we_o be_v not_o darkness_n but_o light_n ephes_n 5._o five_o see_v god_n have_v divers_a good_a thing_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v we_o must_v desire_v to_o receive_v they_o from_o he_o by_o prayer_n the_o three_o sermon_n matth_n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o after_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o unability_n mention_v by_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 3._o and_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o manifold_a goodness_n of_o god_n from_o who_o as_o saint_n james_n say_v every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n come_v because_o we_o see_v that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v any_o good_a and_o yet_o that_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n we_o may_v receive_v that_o grace_n which_o shall_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n now_o it_o follow_v by_o good_a order_n that_o we_o repair_v to_o god_n for_o that_o power_n which_o we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v holy_a thing_n give_v to_o dog_n nor_o pearl_n cast_v to_o swine_n that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o esteem_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o make_v any_o reckon_n of_o it_o we_o must_v come_v to_o he_o for_o it_o now_o we_o can_v come_v to_o god_n but_o by_o prayer_n as_o augustine_n say_v non_fw-la passibus_fw-la sed_fw-la precibus_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o nuncius_fw-la noster_fw-la oratio_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la ibi_fw-la mandatum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la peragit_fw-la quo_fw-la caro_fw-la nostra_fw-la pervenire_fw-la nequit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o with_o pase_n but_o with_o prayer_n we_o go_v to_o god_n and_o our_o messenger_n be_v prayer_n which_o there_o do_v our_o errand_n where_o our_o flesh_n can_v come_v therefore_o christ_n say_v do_v not_o wait_v as_o swine_n till_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o scripture_n have_v this_o coherence_n first_o know_v our_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n from_o who_o every_o good_a thing_n come_v present_o we_o wish_v with_o ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v admit_v we_o to_o be_v suitor_n unto_o he_o therefore_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n ask_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v his_o court_n of_o request_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o put_v up_o our_o supplication_n second_o whereas_o earthly_a prince_n may_v perhaps_o afford_v a_o good_a countenance_n but_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v seek_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o light_n be_v not_o only_o affable_a but_o liberal_a so_o that_o albeit_o we_o be_v not_o only_a dust_n and_o ash_n and_o therefore_o unworthy_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n gen._n 18._o but_o also_o wretched_a sinner_n unworthy_a to_o be_v hear_v because_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n say_v peccatores_fw-la non_fw-la exaudit_fw-la deus_fw-la john_n 9_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v out_o our_o prayer_n nor_o turn_v his_o mercy_n from_o we_o esal_n 66.18_o but_o if_o we_o ask_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v three_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o as_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v many_o suitor_n but_o few_o obtainer_n so_o howsoever_o all_o do_v pray_v unto_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o speed_n therefore_o christ_n add_v whosoever_o ask_v receive_v whosoever_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v no_o unworthiness_n of_o our_o own_o can_v exclude_v we_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o he_o receive_v the_o prayer_n not_o only_o of_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o but_o of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n luke_n 15._o and_o promise_v mercy_n to_o the_o thief_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n luke_n 23._o if_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n he_o seek_v it_o by_o prayer_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n there_o be_v three_o part_n first_o a_o precept_n petite_fw-fr quaerite_fw-la pulsate_n ask_v seek_v knock_v second_o a_o promise_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o shall_v find_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v three_o a_o enlargement_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v not_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o just_a and_o holy_a conversation_n but_o to_o sinner_n for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v as_o on_o god_n behalf_n we_o see_v first_o his_o affability_n second_o his_o liberality_n three_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o liberality_n so_o on_o our_o own_o part_n we_o be_v teach_v first_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o pour_v out_o our_o desire_n before_o god_n second_o we_o may_v conceive_v hope_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o thing_n we_o crave_v three_o not_o a_o uncertain_a hope_n confound_v through_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v and_o as_o christ_n speak_v he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o john_n 6.37_o in_o the_o precept_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o necessity_n second_o the_o vehemency_n signify_v by_o a_o threefold_a petition_n which_o impli_v a_o instancy_n as_o solomon_n speak_v have_v i_o not_o write_v three_o time_n to_o thou_o prov._n 22.20_o three_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o three_o term_n ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v fourthly_a the_o distinguish_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n who_o in_o the_o morning_n very_o early_o before_o day_n go_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v mark_v 1.35_o and_o in_o the_o evening_n pray_v himself_o alone_o in_o the_o mountain_n matth._n 14.23_o second_o whereas_o he_o set_v down_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n matth._n 6._o he_o show_v that_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a but_o when_o unto_o both_o he_o add_v a_o precept_n we_o may_v not_o think_v any_o long_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n indifferent_a but_o of_o necessity_n a_o commandment_n be_v a_o thing_n obligatory_a so_o when_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v he_o do_v not_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o our_o own_o choice_n but_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o for_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o require_v as_o a_o thing_n supply_v our_o need_n for_o when_o we_o feel_v want_v we_o need_v not_o be_v provoke_v to_o prayer_n the_o bruit_n beast_n themselves_o be_v pinch_v with_o hunger_n do_v seek_v their_o meat_n at_o god_n psal_n 107._o and_o the_o raven_n call_v upon_o he_o for_o food_n psal_n 147._o but_o it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n service_n anna_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n serve_v god_n by_o prayer_n luke_n
2.37_o by_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n perform_v that_o service_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 13.1_o therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o resort_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o put_v up_o our_o petition_n to_o god_n than_o we_o do_v he_o service_n proper_o and_o nâ—t_o only_o when_o we_o be_v present_a at_o a_o sermon_n for_o then_o god_n rather_o serve_v we_o and_o attend_v we_o and_o entreat_v we_o by_o his_o minister_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o as_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o the_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o one_o say_v peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la orandi_fw-la therefore_o the_o prophet_n among_o other_o sin_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v the_o wicked_a reckon_v this_o to_o be_v one_o that_o they_o call_v not_o on_o the_o lord_n psal_n 14.9_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o saul_n fall_n as_o all_o the_o father_n interpret_v that_o place_n 1_o sam._n 14.19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o saul_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n from_o the_o ark_n for_o this_o have_v be_v command_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n job._n 8.5_o but_o also_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n deut._n 10.12_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o service_n which_o the_o people_n perform_v to_o god_n be_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o incense_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n compare_v prayer_n to_o incense_v psal_n 141.2_o and_o it_o be_v most_o fit_o resemble_v to_o incense_v for_o the_o use_n of_o incense_n be_v to_o sweeten_v those_o place_n which_o be_v unsavoury_a even_o so_o the_o wicked_a imagination_n and_o unchaste_a thought_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o yield_v a_o stink_a smell_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n be_v sweeten_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o to_o show_v how_o the_o one_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v say_v that_o while_o the_o incense_n be_v a_o burn_a the_o people_n be_v without_o upon_o their_o knee_n in_o prayer_n luke_n 1.10_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n usual_a in_o the_o law_n only_o but_o also_o in_o the_o prophet_n call_v upon_o i_o psal_n 50._o &_o aperi_fw-la os_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o implebo_fw-la psal_n 81._o touch_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v joel_n 2._o second_o albeit_o god_n have_v little_a commandment_n as_o christ_n speak_v matth._n 5._o he_o that_o break_v one_o of_o these_o little_a commandment_n yet_o this_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o slight_a commandment_n but_o of_o great_a instance_n and_o so_o much_o we_o be_v to_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o content_v once_o to_o say_v ask_v but_o repeat_v it_o in_o three_o several_a term_n ask_v seek_v knock_v which_o as_o augustine_n say_v show_v instantissimam_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la from_o the_o vehemency_n of_o this_o commandment_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o it_o let_v we_o see_v our_o want_n and_o need_n in_o that_o we_o be_v will_v to_o ask_v second_o by_o seek_v christ_n do_v intimate_v thus_o much_o to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v lose_v ourselves_o three_o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o knock_v he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v as_o man_n shut_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n where_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o ever_o the_o first_o show_v man_n what_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o estate_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o be_v call_v enoch_n second_o his_o blindness_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o when_o he_o do_v pray_v he_o ask_v he_o know_v not_o what_o matth._n 20._o if_o he_o will_v pray_v he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o disciple_n desire_v christ_n to_o teach_v they_o luke_n 11._o their_o blindness_n be_v such_o as_o they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o father_n as_o thomas_n confess_v john_n 14.5_o three_o it_o show_v our_o slothfulness_n in_o seek_v our_o own_o good_a which_o appear_v herein_o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v a_o commandment_n give_v we_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o precept_n be_v the_o dependence_n of_o these_o three_o word_n petite_fw-fr quaerite_fw-la pulsate_fw-it for_o there_o be_v no_o idle_a word_n in_o god_n book_n therefore_o as_o they_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o gold_n will_v make_v no_o waste_n at_o all_o but_o gather_v together_o the_o least_o pare_a so_o we_o must_v esteem_v precious_o of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a then_o gold_n we_o must_v be_v go_v hence_o and_o there_o be_v a_o place_n whither_o we_o desire_v all_o to_o come_v which_o we_o can_v do_v except_o we_o knock_v and_o because_o we_o know_v not_o at_o what_o door_n to_o knock_v therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o door_n but_o we_o have_v no_o will_v nor_o desire_n to_o seek_v therefore_o christ_n will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o ask_v it_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v ask_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o prayer_n and_o if_o we_o ask_v it_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v ability_n and_o power_n not_o only_o to_o seek_v the_o door_n but_o when_o we_o have_v find_v it_o to_o knock_v at_o it_o four_o as_o these_o word_n depend_v one_o upon_o another_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o they_o that_o be_v suitor_n for_o any_o earthly_a benefit_n do_v occupy_v not_o only_o their_o tongue_n in_o speak_v but_o their_o leg_n in_o resort_v to_o great_a person_n they_o that_o seek_v do_v occupy_v not_o only_o their_o leg_n in_o go_v up_o and_o down_o but_o their_o eye_n to_o look_v in_o every_o place_n and_o they_o that_o knock_v as_o they_o use_v other_o member_n so_o especial_o they_o use_v their_o hand_n but_o when_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v we_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n he_o express_v it_o not_o in_o one_o word_n but_o in_o three_o several_a term_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o whole_a man_n must_v be_v occupy_v and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v pearl_n cast_v unto_o swine_n and_o we_o may_v not_o look_v to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n cast_v into_o our_o mouth_n but_o if_o we_o will_v obtain_v we_o must_v first_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o ask_v it_o psal_n 81._o second_o they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o find_v as_o that_o we_o shall_v stumble_v upon_o they_o but_o we_o must_v seek_v diligent_o with_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o eye_n psal_n 1.20_o and_o to_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n psal_n 123._o three_o because_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o lock_v up_o therefore_o we_o must_v knock_v for_o which_o end_n we_o be_v will_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n with_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n lam._n 3._o the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o hand_n be_v that_o which_o the_o people_n call_v the_o evening_n sacrifice_n psal_n 141._o as_o the_o body_n so_o also_o the_o soul_n may_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o occupy_v with_o these_o three_o virtue_n first_o it_o must_v petere_fw-la which_o note_v confidence_n and_o trust_n second_o quaerere_fw-la which_o signify_v diligence_n three_o pulsare_fw-la which_o impli_v perseverance_n if_o we_o join_v these_o three_o virtue_n to_o our_o prayer_n doubtless_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v as_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n here_o be_v sudor_fw-la vultus_fw-la for_o we_o live_v arando_fw-la ac_fw-la serendo_fw-la by_o plough_v and_o sow_v so_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o our_o live_n be_v another_o sudor_fw-la vultus_fw-la which_o consist_v in_o ask_v seek_v knock_v as_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o brow_n we_o eat_v the_o bread_n that_o feed_v our_o body_n so_o by_o these_o spiritual_a pain_n and_o endeavour_n we_o come_v to_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o feed_v our_o soul_n eternal_o now_o if_o we_o ask_v that_o question_n that_o be_v make_v job_n 21.15_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v create_v we_o may_v just_o command_v we_o but_o he_o do_v not_o only_o constrain_v we_o to_o pray_v by_o his_o commandment_n but_o allure_v we_o thereunto_o by_o his_o promise_n he_o say_v if_o we_o ask_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v obtain_v it_o if_o we_o seek_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o
three_o have_v find_v the_o way_n we_o shall_v intrare_fw-la ingaudium_fw-la domini_fw-la enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n matth._n 25._o if_o we_o ask_v we_o shall_v have_v grace_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v we_o have_v not_o receive_v our_o soul_n in_o vain_a psal_n 24._o second_o seek_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v grace_n in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 6._o three_o by_o knock_v the_o way_n of_o entrance_n shall_v be_v open_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o as_o aug._n say_v non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quid_fw-la dabitur_fw-la christ_n name_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o that_o gift_n be_v a_o thing_n supra_fw-la omne_fw-la nomen_fw-la above_o all_o that_o can_v be_v name_v it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o gift_n as_o a_o earthly_a prince_n can_v give_v to_o promise_v half_a his_o king_n doom_n mark_v 6.23_o but_o god_n have_v promise_v not_o half_a his_o kingdom_n but_o all_o his_o kingdom_n we_o shall_v receive_v of_o god_n not_o only_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v for_o desiderare_fw-la nostrum_fw-la as_o one_o say_v be_v not_o terminus_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la dei_fw-la our_o desire_n be_v not_o the_o limit_n or_o bound_n of_o god_n goodness_n but_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v ephes_n 3._o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o promise_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o misery_n fly_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n as_o their_o only_a ready_a help_n in_o the_o day_n of_o enoch_n which_o be_v full_a of_o misery_n and_o trouble_n man_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4.26_o and_o abraham_n in_o every_o place_n where_o he_o come_v be_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o live_v in_o exile_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 12.8_o david_n say_v that_o his_o only_a remedy_n which_o he_o use_v against_o the_o slander_n and_o injury_n of_o his_o enemy_n stand_v herein_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n psal_n 109._o josaphat_n be_v besiege_v with_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n use_v this_o as_o a_o bulwark_n against_o they_o lord_n we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o withstand_v this_o great_a company_n that_o be_v come_v against_o we_o and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20._o the_o like_a comfort_n do_v ezechiah_n find_v in_o prayer_n both_o when_o senacherib_n threaten_v his_o destruction_n and_o in_o his_o sickness_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n whither_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o time_n have_v use_v to_o fly_v for_o safeguard_n from_o their_o misery_n it_o be_v rete_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la &_o situla_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o net_n of_o grace_n and_o bucket_n of_o grace_n prov._n 12.2_o by_o which_o a_o good_a man_n draw_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o special_a gift_n that_o we_o can_v desire_v of_o god_n be_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v donum_fw-la illud_fw-la dei_fw-la john_n 4._o now_o forasmuch_o as_o indeed_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o great_a benefit_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v who_o do_v i_o desire_v in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o psal_n 73._o and_o philip_n say_v ostende_v nobis_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o sufficit_fw-la show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a john_n 14._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o it_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n john_n 14._o &_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la ostium_fw-la john_n 10._o if_o he_o be_v both_o the_o way_n and_o the_o door_n than_o no_o doubt_n but_o if_o god_n bestow_v christ_n on_o we_o we_o shall_v both_o find_v the_o way_n to_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o door_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o gift_n we_o must_v be_v instant_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n which_o if_o we_o do_v he_o will_v give_v we_o that_o we_o ask_v therefore_o augustine_n say_v domine_fw-la cupiote_n da_fw-la mihi_fw-la solumie_a out_o non_fw-fr dimittamte_fw-fr lord_n i_o desire_v thou_o give_v i_o thou_o alone_o or_o else_o i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v in_o the_o three_o place_n our_o saviour_n enlarge_v the_o promise_n lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v that_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v all_o manner_n of_o person_n that_o pray_v to_o he_o or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v all_o our_o suit_n therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n christ_n say_v quisquis_fw-la whosoever_o ask_v receive_v whosoever_o join_v these_o three_o virtue_n in_o their_o prayer_n confidence_n diligence_n perseverance_n and_o occupy_v all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o body_n in_o this_o service_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v the_o thing_n they_o ask_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o they_o that_o perform_v god_n commandment_n petenti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la we_o must_v ask_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o for_o god_n use_v not_o to_o cast_v holy_a thing_n upon_o they_o that_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o they_o matth._n 7._o touch_v the_o thing_n themselves_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n have_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o ask_v my_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o john_n 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v lie_v especial_o when_o he_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n as_o in_o that_o place_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o but_o we_o must_v take_v need_n what_o we_o ask_v we_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ask_v without_o a_o cause_n if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 1_o john_n 5._o therefore_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o some_o just_a cause_n we_o may_v not_o ask_v any_o childish_a petition_n of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v revert_v they_o if_o we_o like_v child_n ask_v we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v hear_v for_o unto_o such_o prayer_n he_o answer_v you_o ask_v you_o know_v not_o what_o matth._n 20._o much_o less_o will_v he_o grant_v hurtful_a petition_n as_o he_o be_v our_o physician_n he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o cold_a drink_n when_o we_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o ague_n though_o we_o cry_v for_o it_o never_o so_o much_o they_o that_o ask_v vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o their_o wrath_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v prov._n 26.13_o but_o their_o prayer_n be_v turn_v to_o sin_n psal_n 109._o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n if_o the_o child_n ask_v fish_n the_o father_n will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o scorpion_n no_o more_o will_v god_n hear_v we_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o if_o he_o know_v they_o will_v be_v hurtful_a he_o only_o be_v wise_a and_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o if_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v yet_o he_o as_o jerome_n say_v non_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la accepit_fw-la in_o not_o receive_v he_o have_v receive_v christ_n say_v not_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n you_o ask_v but_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o desire_v we_o all_o desire_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a though_o outward_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v good_a but_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o he_o know_v best_a what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o so_o he_o will_v give_v we_o good_a thing_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a always_o to_o ask_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o ourselves_o second_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o he_o require_v god_n do_v hear_v we_o many_o time_n even_o quando_fw-la petimus_fw-la malum_fw-la in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o hurtful_a thing_n which_o we_o ignorant_o ask_v but_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o cum_fw-la petimus_fw-la malè_fw-la you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o jam._n 4._o therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v how_o we_o stand_v affect_v at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n if_o we_o pray_v cold_o without_o any_o great_a desire_n to_o attain_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v we_o ask_v like_o swine_n that_o esteem_v not_o of_o pearl_n but_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n if_o we_o draw_v near_o with_o our_o lip_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o god_n esa_n 29._o then_o it_o be_v not_o like_a we_o shall_v be_v hear_v if_o we_o pray_v as_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o be_v heavy_a with_o sleep_n ask_v they_o
the_o use_n of_o duty_n for_o prayer_n be_v a_o offering_n the_o prophet_n compare_v it_o to_o incense_n psal_n 41._o a_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 2._o it_o be_v compare_v to_o incense_n which_o give_v a_o sweet_a smell_n to_o all_o our_o work_n word_n and_o thought_n which_o otherwise_o will_v stink_n and_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n this_o use_n of_o prayer_n we_o have_v not_o only_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adversity_n but_o at_o all_o time_n as_o job_n say_v chap._n 27._o three_o there_o be_v the_o use_n of_o dignity_n when_o a_o man_n do_v abstract_a himself_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o often_o prayer_n do_v grow_v into_o acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n with_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v exalt_v so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v continual_a conference_n with_o god_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o pray_v in_o any_o of_o these_o three_o respect_n but_o as_o he_o be_v principium_fw-la omnis_fw-la creaturae_fw-la col._n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 1._o he_o have_v use_v of_o prayer_n in_o these_o three_o respect_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o other_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o desire_v again_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n though_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o creature_n he_o ought_v this_o duty_n of_o invocation_n unto_o god_n his_o creator_n and_o as_o he_o call_v on_o god_n in_o these_o two_o respect_n so_o he_o be_v hear_v as_o christ_n speak_v i_o know_v thou_o hear_v i_o always_o joh._n 11.41_o but_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o creature_n the_o last_o use_n do_v most_o of_o all_o concern_v he_o for_o which_o cause_n have_v tell_v martha_n that_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a luk._n 10._o because_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n he_o present_o withdraw_v himself_o unto_o prayer_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o petition_n these_o word_n ut_fw-la cessavit_fw-la be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o there_o be_v some_o with_o saul_n will_v call_v for_o the_o ark_n and_o will_v present_o cry_v away_o with_o it_o 1_o sam._n 14._o that_o be_v will_v begin_v their_o prayer_n and_o will_v break_v they_o off_o in_o the_o midst_n upon_o any_o occasion_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n when_o he_o will_v we_o to_o avoid_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o interrupt_v our_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 3._o the_o disciple_n forbear_v to_o make_v their_o petition_n to_o christ_n till_o he_o have_v do_v pray_v and_o therefore_o from_o their_o example_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v so_o to_o settle_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n as_o that_o nothing_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o break_v off_o and_o so_o to_o regard_v other_o that_o be_v occupy_v in_o this_o duty_n as_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o interrupt_v they_o in_o the_o petition_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o desire_v second_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o make_v this_o petition_n first_o whereas_o they_o make_v request_n that_o christ_n will_v teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v they_o do_v by_o implication_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o rom._n 8._o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v not_o that_o they_o be_v without_o that_o general_a institution_n which_o we_o have_v from_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o limit_v their_o desire_n as_o in_o temporal_a thing_n they_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n matth._n 20._o in_o spiritual_a matter_n they_o will_v be_v like_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o who_o think_v it_o good_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o temptation_n whereas_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o temptation_n shall_v continue_v still_o as_o james_n and_o john_n make_v a_o request_n ignorant_o for_o themselves_o matth._n 20._o so_o they_o make_v another_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n luk._n 9_o lord_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v that_o sire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v by_o christ_n for_o it_o and_o as_o we_o see_v both_o by_o example_n of_o christ_n own_o disciple_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v amiss_o jam._n 4._o so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n david_n say_v we_o may_v pray_v so_o as_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n service_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o sin_n psalm_n 109._o for_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o interpreter_n of_o our_o desire_n as_o one_o say_v ea_fw-la petimus_fw-la quae_fw-la appetimus_fw-la and_o as_o our_o desire_n be_v many_o time_n not_o only_o vain_a and_o unprositable_a but_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a so_o it_o fall_v out_o likewise_o that_o our_o prayer_n be_v vain_a and_o so_o be_v turn_v into_o sin_n the_o disciple_n therefore_o be_v privy_a to_o their_o own_o infirmity_n in_o this_o case_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n spirit_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v col._n 2._o and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o fail_v either_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o platform_n of_o prayer_n from_o christ_n they_o may_v use_v it_o as_o a_o pattern_n and_o compliment_n of_o all_o their_o petition_n the_o pharisee_n be_v great_a prayer_n mat._n 6._o but_o they_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n do_v devour_v widow_n house_n matth._n 23._o and_o therefore_o their_o prayer_n turn_v into_o sin_n the_o heathen_a use_v also_o to_o make_v long_a prayer_n matth._n 6.7_o but_o they_o err_v for_o they_o thonght_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o long_a babble_n therefore_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v not_o pray_v amiss_o do_v make_v their_o request_n to_o our_o saviour_n lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v which_o petition_n be_v therefore_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n because_o profitable_a for_o themselves_o for_o thus_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o ego_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la docens_fw-la te_fw-la utilia_fw-la esay_n 48.17_o not_o subtilia_fw-la say_v august_n so_o saint_n paul_n confirm_v that_o he_o withhold_v nothing_o from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o know_v act._n 20._o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o curious_a question_n the_o pharisee_n move_v question_n totch_v matrimony_n the_o sadducee_n ask_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o matth._n 22._o these_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o curious_a the_o invention_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n not_o those_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o disciple_n question_n be_v here_o how_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n and_o how_o they_o may_v perform_v that_o duty_n for_o which_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n curious_a thing_n be_v those_o abscondita_fw-la which_o belong_v to_o god_n with_o which_o we_o may_v not_o meddle_v deut._n 29._o we_o must_v inquire_v of_o thing_n which_o concern_v we_o of_o the_o son_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n who_o be_v inventor_n of_o tent_n some_o devise_v to_o work_v in_o brass_n and_o copper_n other_o find_v out_o music_n as_o they_o think_v it_o most_o profitable_a for_o the_o publique-weale_n the_o trade_n that_o the_o son_n of_o seth_n use_v and_o profess_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o think_v to_o be_v most_o profitable_a be_v the_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4._o and_o they_o be_v occupy_v therein_o as_o a_o art_n no_o less_o profitable_a than_o the_o build_n of_o house_n or_o make_v of_o armour_n and_o ever_o since_o howsoever_o the_o worldido_n addict_v themselves_o to_o other_o thing_n that_o serve_v to_o make_v most_o for_o their_o private_a profit_n yet_o the_o church_n and_o city_n of_o god_n be_v busy_a in_o study_v how_o they_o may_v by_o prayer_n receive_v mercy_n and_o obtain_v grace_n to_o help_v they_o in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o the_o reason_n whereby_o they_o urge_v their_o suit_n be_v as_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n which_o reason_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v seem_v of_o small_a efficacy_n for_o whereas_o john_n confess_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o
when_o we_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o adversity_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o use_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o but_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n who_o command_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v by_o we_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o service_n and_o duty_n which_o we_o oweto_o he_o prayer_n make_v of_o duty_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n and_o place_n job_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n invocare_fw-la deum_fw-la omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la job_n 27.10_o and_o our_o saviour_n charge_n unto_o his_o disciple_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v semper_fw-la orare_fw-la luke_n 18._o which_o the_o apostle_n interprete_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thes_n 5._o but_o this_o can_v be_v perform_v of_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o infirmity_n therefore_o we_o must_v expound_v this_o otherwise_o and_o as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v we_o must_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n propter_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la rom._n 6._o and_o so_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v always_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o appoint_v certain_a hour_n for_o prayer_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v semper_fw-la orat_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la certa_fw-la intervalla_fw-la temporum_fw-la orat_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o this_o exposition_n be_v for_o that_o our_o service_n to_o god_n must_v be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v do_v negligent_o for_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2._o which_o can_v continual_o be_v perform_v of_o man_n without_o some_o respect_n touch_v the_o set_a time_n appoint_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v appoint_v and_o require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v both_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_v day_n by_o day_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n there_o shall_v be_v twice_o so_o long_a service_n as_o upon_o other_o day_n numb_a 2.8_o this_o public_a service_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v read_v four_o time_n a_o day_n nehem._n 9.3_o for_o private_a devotion_n the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o at_o noon_n day_n will_v i_o call_v upon_o thou_o psal_n 55._o and_o daniel_n be_v for_o pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n dan._n 6._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o saint_n peter_n limit_v to_o the_o three_o hour_n act._n 2.15_o to_o the_o six_o hour_n act_v 10.9_o to_o the_o nine_o hour_n at_o which_o time_n peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n together_o to_o pray_v act_v 3._o who_o diligence_n and_o care_n ought_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o like_a further_o the_o disciple_n desire_v to_o be_v teach_v a_o right_a form_n of_o prayer_n not_o only_o as_o here_o as_o a_o christian_a but_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o minister_n send_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o prayer_n belong_v not_o only_o in_o general_a to_o every_o christian_a but_o more_o particular_o and_o special_o to_o those_o that_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n over_o other_o so_o that_o be_v a_o opinion_n very_o erroneous_a that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o use_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o successor_n but_o only_o for_o preach_v whereas_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n no_o less_o hard_a to_o pray_v well_o then_o to_o preach_v well_o so_o the_o people_n reap_v as_o great_a benefit_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o their_o pastor_n which_o they_o continual_o make_v to_o god_n both_o private_o and_o public_o as_o they_o do_v by_o their_o preach_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o not_o only_o to_o instruct_v the_o flock_n but_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o office_n of_o levi_n and_o his_o posterity_n as_o moses_n show_v be_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o law_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o instruct_v israel_n in_o the_o law_n but_o also_o to_o offer_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n deut._n 33._o which_o incense_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o type_n of_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o faithful_a psal_n 145._o therefore_o samuel_n confess_v that_o he_o shall_v sin_v no_o less_o in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n then_o if_o he_o be_v slack_a to_o show_v they_o the_o good_a and_o right_a way_n 1_o sam._n 12.23_o this_o duty_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n may_v learn_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n own_o practice_n who_o go_v out_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o pray_v mark_v 1.35_o so_o he_o pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v luke_n 22._o also_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o albeit_o they_o do_v put_v from_o they_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o give_v themselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n act_n 6.4_o in_o which_o regard_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v send_v not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1.17_o which_o they_o do_v refuse_v to_o do_v not_o as_o a_o thing_n impertinent_a to_o their_o office_n but_o that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o attention_n of_o mind_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n apply_v themselves_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o god_n people_n thus_o much_o they_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v angeli_fw-la domini_fw-la exercituum_fw-la mal._n 2.7_o if_o angel_n than_o they_o must_v not_o only_o descend_v to_o the_o people_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o ascend_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o people_n and_o this_o they_o do_v more_o cheerful_o for_o that_o god_n be_v more_o respective_a to_o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v for_o the_o people_n than_o the_o people_n be_v heedful_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n esa_n 62.6_o because_o they_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o people_n desire_v he_o continual_o to_o help_v and_o bless_v they_o with_o thing_n needful_a for_o god_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a charge_n then_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n thus_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v abimelech_n deal_v well_o with_o abraham_n and_o deliver_v he_o his_o wife_n because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o shall_v pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v live_v gen._n 20._o so_o to_o the_o friend_n of_o job_n the_o lord_n say_v my_o servant_n job_n shall_v pray_v for_o you_o and_o i_o will_v accept_v he_o job._n 42._o this_o office_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n levit._n 5.6_o orabit_fw-la pro_fw-la iis_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la thus_o ezechia_n send_v for_o esay_n so_o say_v he_o lift_v thou_o up_o thy_o prayer_n esa_n 37.4_o man_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n aught_o to_o pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n as_o david_n psal_n 55._o but_o as_o they_o be_v prophet_n and_o have_v a_o special_a charge_n they_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n as_o the_o same_o david_n psal_n 119._o this_o day_n of_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o high_o esteem_v that_o they_o take_v order_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v continual_o and_o because_o the_o same_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o do_v all_o one_o thing_n but_o to_o pray_v therefore_o some_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o first_o watch_n other_o for_o the_o second_o and_o other_o for_o the_o three_o watch_n that_o so_o while_o one_o rest_v the_o other_o may_v pray_v whereof_o david_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v my_o eye_n prevent_v the_o night_n watch_v psal_n 119._o so_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o watch_n luke_n 22._o touch_v david_n diligence_n in_o perform_v of_o this_o duty_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n he_o say_v at_o midnight_n i_o will_v rise_v up_o to_o give_v â—hankes_n to_o thou_o psal_n 119._o so_o do_v paul_n and_o silas_n rise_v at_o midnight_n to_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n act_v 16._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o like_a order_n be_v take_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n be_v continual_o offer_v among_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n we_o be_v every_o where_o to_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n 1_o tim._n 2._o and_o so_o the_o
it_o eccles_n 12._o during_o this_o our_o exile_n and_o pilgrimage_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o look_v upward_o with_o our_o face_n which_o move_v the_o heathen_a to_o meditate_v on_o heaven_n but_o chief_o that_o in_o our_o soul_n we_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n imprint_v aught_o to_o move_v the_o people_n to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v our_o mind_n onthing_n above_o col._n 3._o albeit_o we_o be_v here_o in_o a_o far_a country_n far_o from_o our_o father_n dwelling_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v our_o father_n dwell_v house_n luk._n 15._o the_o poition_n be_v in_o heaven_n which_o our_o father_n will_v give_v we_o and_o that_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n of_o that_o country_n where_o our_o inheritance_n lie_v that_o we_o may_v guide_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o same_o lest_o be_v rebellious_a we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o our_o right_n and_o be_v disinherit_v second_o see_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o country_n we_o must_v say_v as_o absalon_n do_v why_o be_o i_o come_v hither_o if_o i_o may_v not_o see_v the_o king_n face_n 2_o sam._n 14._o he_o be_v a_o ungracious_a son_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v his_o father_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o that_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3._o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o long_a desire_n to_o come_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n our_o father_n psal_n 42._o and_o except_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 84._o except_o that_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1._o the_o first_o beget_v of_o many_o brethren_n and_o if_o with_o our_o father_n god_n we_o lie_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o count_v it_o our_o chief_a felicity_n to_o be_v there_o then_o will_v we_o think_v upon_o heaven_n more_o than_o we_o do_v for_o where_o our_o treasure_n be_v there_o must_v our_o heart_n be_v also_o matth._n 6._o but_o because_o we_o altogether_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o earthly_a thing_n therefore_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o heavy_a clodde_n of_o earth_n and_o unable_a to_o lift_v itself_o up_o to_o heavenly_a meditation_n three_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o our_o father_n house_n so_o our_o conversation_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 3._o we_o must_v not_o live_v by_o the_o law_n of_o earthly_a prince_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o by_o a_o heavenly_a law_n though_o we_o be_v stranger_n on_o earth_n yet_o we_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n be_v always_o desirous_a to_o do_v that_o which_o please_v our_o heavenly_a father_n though_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a law_n to_o compel_v we_o thereunto_o and_o whereas_o natural_a man_n have_v for_o the_o end_n of_o their_o civil_a action_n bonum_fw-la common_a a_o common_a utility_n we_o that_o be_v spiritual_a must_v make_v bonum_fw-la coeleste_fw-la the_o heavenly_a good_a our_o end_n we_o must_v do_v well_o because_o god_n will_v behold_v our_o well-doing_n favourable_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n will_v be_v glad_a of_o it_o luk._n 15._o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n do_v subject_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o as_o he_o that_o be_v heavenly_a so_o must_v they_o that_o will_v be_v heavenly_a as_o we_o now_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o port_n be_v imaginem_fw-la coolestis_fw-la 1_o col._n 15._o he_o while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n do_v guide_v himself_o by_o a_o heavenly_a law_n and_o we_o that_o remain_v on_o earth_n must_v express_v his_o image_n by_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v true_a which_o both_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o john_n baptist_n say_v that_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o so_o that_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n job_n 3._o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o imitation_n and_o we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o forward_o towards_o our_o heavenly_a country_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v this_o of_o ourselves_o for_o that_o as_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n cant._n 1.4_o trabe_fw-la i_o and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o fast_v and_o mortification_n serve_v great_o that_o we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v with_o dove_n wing_n fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o the_o word_n father_n do_v show_v we_o not_o only_o our_o dignity_n but_o our_o duty_n also_o so_o the_o word_n heavenly_a do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o a_o hope_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o teach_v we_o that_o see_v our_o father_n be_v heavenly_a we_o must_v live_v by_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n as_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o so_o we_o must_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n we_o must_v not_o only_o know_v quid_fw-la sperandum_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o quid_fw-la praestandum_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o if_o we_o pray_v not_o only_o with_o confidence_n because_o god_n do_v take_v we_o for_o his_o son_n but_o also_o with_o invocation_n with_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n know_v that_o our_o father_n have_v his_o dwell_n in_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o earth_n thus_o shall_v we_o be_v very_fw-la adoratores_fw-la joh._n 4._o true_a worshipper_n as_o we_o know_v we_o shall_v have_v our_o part_n in_o heaven_n so_o we_o must_v begin_v our_o heaven_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o we_o add_v our_o endeavour_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o august_n pray_v dam_fw-la domine_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la oramus_fw-la pro_fw-la iis_fw-la laboremus_fw-la grant_v lord_n that_o the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o and_o crave_v of_o thou_o for_o they_o we_o may_v also_o labour_v the_o nine_o sermon_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n have_v end_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o prayer_n which_o we_o call_v invocation_n consist_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o come_v to_o the_o petition_n themselves_o which_o be_v seven_o of_o which_o the_o first_o concern_v god_n the_o other_o concern_v ourselves_o or_o they_o may_v be_v divide_v as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n whereof_o as_o one_o fall_v out_o to_o god_n portion_n the_o other_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o our_o own_o affair_n so_o of_o these_o petition_n the_o first_o do_v immediate_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o other_o six_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o own_o necessity_n in_o the_o beginning_n we_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o know_v not_o only_o what_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v but_o in_o what_o order_n what_o first_o and_o what_o second_v touch_v which_o point_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o that_o petition_n which_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n be_v caput_fw-la votorum_fw-la and_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o either_o desire_v or_o pray_v for_o in_o our_o own_o behalf_n aught_o to_o stand_v after_o it_o and_o that_o we_o must_v both_o desire_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n before_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o desire_v either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o for_o our_o brethren_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n or_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o good_a for_o as_o before_o we_o learn_v what_o his_o love_n be_v to_o we_o in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v our_o father_n so_o hereby_o we_o shall_v express_v our_o love_n again_o to_o he_o if_o when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o our_o necessity_n we_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o such_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o we_o forget_v our_o own_o self_n and_o desire_v only_o that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v which_o duty_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o own_o example_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o before_o be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n of_o work_n for_o as_o there_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v not_o honour_v aright_o except_o he_o be_v love_v above_o all_o thing_n because_o he_o
petition_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o second_o the_o come_v of_o his_o kingdom_n touch_v the_o first_o point_n it_o may_v be_v object_v how_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v this_o petition_n for_o god_n kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n endure_v throughout_o all_o age_n psal_n 145.13_o how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v to_o come_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o doubt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v distinguish_v first_o god_n have_v a_o universal_a kingdom_n such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o ever_o be_v and_o for_o ever_o shall_v be_v of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v king_n be_v the_o people_n never_o so_o impotent_a he_o rule_v as_o king_n be_v the_o people_n never_o so_o unquiet_a psal_n 99_o second_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n that_o whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n say_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n luke_n 13._o and_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o pray_v for_o this_o kingdom_n that_o it_o may_v come_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o own_o good_a for_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o power_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o defend_v we_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o prayer_n add_v this_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n matth._n 6._o according_a to_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thy_o saint_n give_v thanks_n to_o thou_o they_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o power_n psal_n 145.11_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v commit_v to_o christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o god_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psal_n 2._o in_o which_o regard_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v of_o himself_o matth._n 28_o data_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o power_n be_v give_v â—e_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o notwithstanding_o god_n reign_v as_o king_n yet_o that_o be_v verify_v which_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o isa_n 26.13_o o_o lord_n god_n other_o god_n beside_o thou_o have_v rule_v over_o we_o for_o satan_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v king_n and_o have_v play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o regard_n our_o saviour_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 14.30_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v term_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n for_o that_o he_o blind_v man_n eye_n and_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4._o second_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n against_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n rom_n 6_o â—2_n which_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o â—â—â—ath_n rom_n 5.21_o three_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o death_n have_v a_o kingdom_n when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o sin_n death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n rom._n 5.14_o these_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o while_o the_o devil_n reighn_v by_o mean_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v so_o long_o as_o he_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 4._o he_o take_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o death_n take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n job_n 41.34_o for_o he_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n rebel_v against_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o that_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o world_n but_o even_o of_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o number_n be_v those_o that_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o luke_n 19.14_o again_o there_o be_v many_o stumble_a block_n for_o the_o hindrance_n of_o god_n kingdom_n matth._n 13.41_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v come_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v worthy_o pray_v as_o well_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n may_v be_v overthrow_v as_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o those_o offence_n god_n have_v exalt_v his_o son_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n psal_n 110._o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 15.16_o wherefore_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o wherein_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v exact_o keep_v and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o tread_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16._o that_o not_o only_a death_n itself_o but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v destroy_v heb._n 2.14_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o see_v that_o good_a man_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o sin_n be_v exalt_v and_o prosper_v than_o we_o may_v know_v that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o this_o point_n do_v not_o only_o concern_v ourselves_o but_o also_o god_n for_o unless_o his_o kingdom_n come_v his_o name_n can_v be_v sanctify_v of_o we_o as_o there_o be_v temporal_a kingdom_n so_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o luke_n 17.21_o as_o before_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n so_o now_o for_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o without_o this_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o other_o kingdom_n the_o glory_n of_o other_o kingdom_n be_v the_o reformation_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o amiss_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o as_o during_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n so_o now_o under_o this_o kingdom_n grace_n may_v reign_v through_o righteousness_n by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5.21_o that_o we_o may_v have_v interest_n in_o both_o these_o kingdom_n we_o must_v hearken_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n proclaim_v matth._n 4.27_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n draw_v near_o as_o it_o draw_v near_o to_o we_o so_o we_o must_v draw_v near_o to_o it_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o it_o for_z except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3.2_o and_o that_o we_o may_v begin_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a regiment_n to_o be_v use_v which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bear_v rule_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n within_o we_o cast_v out_o devil_n matth._n 8._o we_o must_v entreat_v god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o plant_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o root_v out_o and_o remove_v out_o of_o they_o that_o which_o be_v bad_a matth._n 13.48_o we_o must_v displace_v satan_n and_o sin_n that_o they_o set_v not_o up_o their_o throne_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o we_o must_v set_v up_o god_n kingdom_n rule_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o if_o we_o find_v these_o virtue_n in_o we_o they_o be_v sure_a pledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v we_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o how_o soever_o he_o have_v appoint_v king_n and_o ruler_n over_o we_o for_o our_o outward_a safety_n and_o defence_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o sceptre_n from_o he_o and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o rule_n be_v to_o further_a god_n kingdom_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o we_o may_v live_v under_o they_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o touch_v the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o we_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o we_o see_v that_o
he_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n by_o give_v we_o both_o a_o will_n and_o a_o power_n so_o he_o must_v still_o follow_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o do_v of_o his_o will_n for_o our_o case_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o in_o their_o fight_n with_o amalek_n do_v prevail_v as_o long_o as_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n but_o when_o he_o let_v be_v down_o they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_o exod._n 17._o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n while_o christ_n hold_v he_o up_o but_o when_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o he_o sink_v matth._n 1.4_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v not_o only_o a_o prevent_n but_o also_o a_o accomplish_v grace_n that_o may_v still_o follow_v we_o in_o our_o work_n ne_fw-la cessent_fw-la in_o effectum_fw-la that_o they_o fail_v not_o in_o the_o upshot_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v that_o from_o he_o who_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n we_o must_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1.14_o it_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n only_o that_o wrought_v in_o saint_n paul_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o ho_o linesse_n but_o also_o gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o when_o the_o angel_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o man_n good_a will_n luke_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o only_o wish_v that_o god_n will_v show_v good_a will_n towards_o man_n but_o that_o he_o will_v accomplish_v it_o in_o they_o by_o infuse_v grace_n into_o their_o heart_n our_o desire_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v do_v and_o sulfil_v in_o we_o but_o yet_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o assistance_n both_o of_o his_o prevent_n and_o follow_a grace_n and_o as_o for_o sanctify_v of_o god_n name_n our_o desire_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v sanctify_v of_o we_o but_o if_o not_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la quovis_fw-la modo_fw-la that_o it_o be_v do_v howscever_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o other_o but_o especial_o in_o our_o own_o behalf_n that_o when_o we_o be_v either_o unwilling_a or_o unable_a to_o do_v his_o reveal_v will_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o to_o put_v into_o we_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o that_o be_v assure_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o may_v have_v that_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n stand_v which_o may_v be_v to_o we_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n whereunto_o we_o shall_v be_v exalt_v after_o this_o life_n if_o we_o be_v careful_a both_o to_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o god_n secret_a will_n and_o to_o frame_v our_o wili_fw-la and_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n to_o that_o declare_a and_o open_a will_n of_o god_n which_o for_o our_o direction_n he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n the_o twelve_o sermon_n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o word_n be_v a_o appendix_n to_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n for_o though_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o three_o which_o concern_v the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n yet_o the_o ancient_a father_n refer_v it_o also_o to_o the_o two_o former_a so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v no_o less_o that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v consummate_a in_o earth_n as_o iâ—_n be_v in_o heaven_n than_o that_o his_o will_v be_v accomplish_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n wherefore_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o this_o compliment_n of_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n that_o god_n respect_v not_o only_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o he_o require_v but_o chiesly_a the_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o it_o suffice_v not_o simple_o to_o do_v god_n will_v as_o other_o do_v on_o earth_n but_o we_o must_v do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n for_o adverbe_n please_v god_n better_o than_o verb_n and_o he_o respect_v more_o in_o the_o do_n of_o his_o will_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o do_v of_o it_o than_o our_o do_v itself_o the_o greek_n distinguish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o both_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o do_v god_n will_v without_o any_o regard_n how_o so_o it_o be_v do_v that_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o god_n will_v be_v do_v with_o a_o sicut_fw-la and_o in_o such_o fort_n as_o he_o require_v that_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n will_n be_v do_v of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v any_o beast_n whatsoever_o but_o if_o they_o choose_v out_o the_o fit_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a so_o in_o this_o prayer_n we_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v to_o do_v god_n will_v vicunque_fw-la without_o regard_n how_o whether_o with_o willingness_n and_o cheerfulness_n or_o against_o our_o will_n but_o we_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n wherein_o we_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n or_o service_n to_o god_n which_o be_v as_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o his_o name_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n phil._n 2.10_o but_o our_o desire_n be_v so_o to_o reverence_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n reverence_v it_o of_o god_n kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v ruler_n both_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o also_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n the_o people_n shall_v as_o friend_n offer_v freewill_n offering_n with_o a_o holy_a worship_n psal_n 110.2_o but_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v among_o we_o not_o as_o among_o his_o enemy_n but_o that_o we_o may_v willing_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n and_o government_n last_o for_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n the_o prophet_n say_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n psal_n 135.6_o we_o desire_v that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v perform_v in_o we_o not_o as_o in_o the_o deep_a place_n but_o as_o in_o heaven_n for_o this_o prayer_n contain_v two_o sicut_n the_o one_o pertain_v to_o god_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o love_v he_o the_o other_o concern_v our_o neighbour_n where_o we_o pray_v so_o to_o be_v forgive_v as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n so_o that_o as_o heretofore_o we_o have_v note_v lege_fw-la operandi_fw-la lex_fw-la statuitur_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o require_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n yet_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n do_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o love_v god_n and_o what_o perfect_a love_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v three_o point_n first_o a_o qualification_n second_o a_o elevation_n of_o the_o soul_n three_o a_o application_n in_o the_o qualification_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n either_o tanquam_fw-la continentia_fw-la or_o else_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o as_o thing_n contain_v therein_o then_o how_o god_n will_v be_v do_v therein_o howsoever_o our_o tongue_n or_o dialect_n speak_v of_o heaven_n singular_o yet_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a imply_v a_o plurality_n of_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v three_o heaven_n first_o the_o air_n where_o the_o bird_n fly_v whence_o they_o be_v call_v volucres_fw-la coeli_fw-la matth._n 6._o second_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v set_v to_o give_v light_n three_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o three_o heaven_n whereunto_o he_o be_v take_v up_o which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o blessedness_n where_o god_n majesty_n be_v especial_o resident_a 2_o cor._n 12._o in_o all_o these_o heaven_n which_o contain_v other_o body_n in_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n will_v be_v do_v of_o the_o low_a heaven_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o it_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n will_v and_o fulfil_v his_o word_n by_o send_v down_o snow_n and_o fire_n and_o wind_n psal_n 148._o in_o the_o second_o heaven_n which_o solomon_n call_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 1_o reg._n 8.27_o god_n will_v be_v do_v for_o there_o at_o god_n commandment_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n stand_v still_o contrary_a to_o their_o usual_a course_n till_o the_o people_n of_o god_n avenge_v themselves_o
will_n be_v fain_o to_o do_v it_o therefore_o our_o rule_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v that_o we_o do_v god_n will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 9_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 3._o not_o grudge_o but_o cheerful_o from_o the_o heart_n account_v it_o our_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n joh._n 4._o second_o for_o the_o elevation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o qualification_n be_v signify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o our_o prayer_n be_v that_o we_o may_v do_v god_n will_v as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n but_o not_o as_o much_o with_o like_a readiness_n of_o mind_n but_o not_o in_o like_a measure_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o earthly_a man_n we_o desire_v to_o fulfil_v god_n will_n in_o the_o manner_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o obedience_n which_o may_v be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n image_n and_o likeness_n gen._n 1._o our_o obedience_n may_v be_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o not_o the_o image_n the_o character_n or_o stamp_n of_o the_o angel_n obedience_n be_v that_o which_o be_v equal_a in_o proportion_n but_o such_o obedience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o may_v be_v a_o beam_n of_o it_o answerable_a in_o likeness_n and_o quality_n not_o in_o quantity_n so_o in_o likeness_n we_o be_v conform_v imagine_v christi_n rom._n 8._o and_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a man_n 1_o cor._n 15._o as_o endeavour_v thereunto_o but_o yet_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o but_o albeit_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o our_o saviour_n require_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a matth._n 5._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o such_o precept_n first_o ut_fw-la feramur_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la that_o we_o may_v be_v lead_v on_o to_o perfection_n heb._n 6.1_o second_o we_o must_v have_v a_o heroical_a and_o free_a spirit_n psal_n 51._o which_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o wish_v that_o we_o can_v do_v more_o than_o we_o can_v which_o consist_v of_o aspiration_n and_o suspiration_n we_o must_v aspire_v to_o the_o great_a perfection_n with_o david_n concupivit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la my_o soul_n have_v lust_v to_o keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n for_o ever_o psal_n 119.20_o and_o o_o that_o my_o way_n be_v so_o direct_v psal_n 119.5_o this_o be_v a_o angelical_a perfection_n which_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n therefore_o we_o must_v suspirare_fw-la when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o yet_o find_v that_o we_o do_v lust_n we_o be_v to_o sigh_v and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o if_o we_o find_v that_o we_o can_v love_v our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n as_o we_o ought_v then_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n vae_fw-la mihi_fw-la quia_fw-la prolongatus_fw-la est_fw-la incolatus_fw-la meus_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la woe_n be_v i_o that_o my_o dwell_n be_v prolong_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n psal_n 120.5_o we_o must_v desire_v to_o do_v more_o than_o we_o can_v and_o grieve_v that_o we_o can_v do_v so_o much_o as_o we_o ought_v that_o as_o we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v so_o what_o we_o can_v do_v we_o shall_v supply_v it_o voto_fw-la desiderio_fw-la animo_fw-la with_o our_o hearty_a wish_n desire_v and_o mind_n three_o the_o supplication_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n real_a and_o personal_a touch_v the_o first_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v multiformis_fw-la gratia_fw-la 1_o pet._n 4._o so_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v one_o be_v of_o many_o sort_n and_o contain_v divers_a particular_n therefore_o as_o we_o general_o pray_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v do_v so_o when_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a we_o be_v to_o desire_v no_o less_o that_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n 1_o thess_n 4._o therefore_o our_o desire_n must_v be_v that_o this_o will_n of_o he_o may_v be_v do_v and_o fulfil_v in_o we_o this_o be_v a_o special_a remedy_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n will_n there_o be_v another_o will_n of_o god_n for_o patience_n for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n without_o murmur_v that_o so_o we_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o ignorant_a man_n 1_o pet._n 2.6_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o this_o will_n of_o god_n also_o may_v be_v do_v in_o we_o as_o joseph_n be_v careful_a to_o do_v god_n will_v touch_v sanctification_n and_o job_n to_o obey_v god_n will_n in_o suffer_v patient_o both_o which_o be_v now_o saint_n in_o heaven_n so_o must_v we_o after_o their_o example_n be_v both_o holy_a and_o careful_a and_o patient_a it_o may_v be_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v god_n will_n in_o particular_a but_o we_o will_v say_v nondum_fw-la venit_fw-la hora_fw-la it_o be_v not_o yet_o time_n therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o practice_v the_o prophet_n resolution_n i_o make_v haste_n and_o prolong_v not_o the_o time_n to_o keep_v thy_o law_n psal_n 119._o when_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o we_o we_o must_v present_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o as_o saul_n do_v act._n 9_o and_o not_o counsel_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v the_o real_a application_n the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o do_v of_o god_n will_v be_v to_o be_v apply_v be_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v wish_v as_o the_o prophet_n show_v set_v up_o thyself_o o_o god_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o thy_o glory_n above_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 57_o but_o the_o earth_n or_o land_n wherein_o we_o dwell_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v that_o glory_n may_v dwell_v interra_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o our_o land_n ps_n 85._o so_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v in_o all_o land_n but_o especial_o in_o our_o land_n and_o country_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bestow_v his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o but_o yet_o we_o be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o particular_o to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o for_o to_o man_n it_o be_v say_v by_o god_n terra_fw-la es_fw-la gen._n 3._o to_o man_n it_o be_v say_v earth_n earth_n earth_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 22._o so_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v may_v especial_o be_v do_v and_o fulfil_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n whereof_o god_n have_v make_v we_o that_o be_v that_o in_o these_o our_o earthly_a vessel_n which_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o we_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o thirteen_o sermon_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o six_o of_o matth._n vers_fw-la 33._o we_o have_v elsewhere_o set_v down_o the_o order_n of_o these_o three_o petition_n which_o concern_v ourselves_o for_o the_o first_o be_v the_o petition_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v we_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o second_o be_v the_o petition_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o god_n righteousness_n wherein_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v the_o three_o petition_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v god_n will_v not_o withhold_v any_o temporal_a blessing_n needful_a for_o this_o life_n but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o glory_n for_o which_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v eternal_a those_o that_o concern_v grace_n be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o we_o desire_v may_v not_o be_v withhold_v from_o we_o be_v natural_a and_o temporal_a this_o be_v nature_n prayer_n for_o not_o only_o we_o but_o all_o creature_n above_o and_o beneath_o make_v the_o same_o suit_n to_o god_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n the_o raven_n of_o the_o air_n call_v upon_o god_n that_o he_o will_v feed_v they_o ps_n 147._o the_o lion_n beneath_o roar_v for_o their_o prey_n do_v seek_v their_o meat_n at_o god_n psal_n 104.21_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v creature_n do_v seek_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o as_o other_o creature_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o for_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n only_o for_o corporal_a food_n that_o their_o belly_n may_v be_v fill_v but_o
the_o prayer_n that_o we_o make_v for_o outward_a thing_n be_v not_o without_o respect_n to_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o this_o petition_n follow_v upon_o the_o other_o by_o good_a consequent_a and_o order_n for_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v haud_fw-la facile_fw-la emergunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la obstat_fw-la res_fw-la angusta_fw-la domi_fw-la so_o we_o shall_v be_v unfit_a to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o help_n of_o this_o life_n therefore_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n those_o thing_n without_o which_o we_o can_v serve_v he_o that_o as_o we_o desire_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v his_o will_n so_o he_o will_v minister_v to_o we_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o outward_a want_n in_o this_o life_n the_o want_n whereof_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o disturbance_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o all_o time_n that_o they_o can_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o godliness_n as_o they_o will_v abraham_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a famine_n that_o be_v in_o canaan_n be_v fain_o to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n gen._n 12.7_o the_o same_o occasion_n move_v isaac_n to_o go_v down_o to_o abimelech_n at_o gerar_n gen._n 26._o and_o jacob_n to_o relieve_v his_o family_n in_o the_o great_a dearth_n at_o this_o time_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v his_o son_n the_o patriarch_n into_o egypt_n to_o buy_v corn_n gen._n 42._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o want_v bread_n or_o water_n murmur_v against_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n exod._n 16._o numb_a 20._o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o trouble_v in_o mind_n because_o they_o have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n with_o they_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o their_o master_n when_o he_o give_v they_o warning_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n matth._n 8._o so_o the_o want_n of_o outward_a thing_n do_v distract_v our_o saviour_n be_v so_o trouble_v in_o mind_n because_o they_o have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n with_o they_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o their_o master_n when_o he_o give_v they_o warning_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n matth._n 8._o so_o the_o want_n of_o outward_a thing_n do_v distract_v our_o mind_n and_o make_v we_o unfit_a for_o god_n service_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v in_o quietness_n of_o mind_n intend_v those_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o in_o his_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n have_v indict_v we_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o sue_v to_o god_n as_o well_o for_o thing_n temporal_a as_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o so_o that_o we_o do_v it_o in_o order_n the_o first_o petition_n that_o the_o natural_a man_n make_v be_v for_o his_o daily_a bread_n but_o our_o care_n must_v be_v first_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n next_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n will_v and_o do_v that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o after_o we_o may_v in_o the_o three_o place_n pray_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o during_o our_o life_n this_o blessing_n the_o father_n observe_v out_o of_o the_o blessing_n which_o isaac_n pronounce_v upon_o his_o son_n jacob_n blessing_n be_v first_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o earth_n show_v that_o the_o godly_a do_v prefer_v heavenly_a comfort_n before_o earthly_a esau_n blessing_n be_v first_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o next_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o profane_a person_n do_v make_v more_o reckon_n of_o earthly_a commodity_n then_o of_o heavenly_a comfort_n gen._n 27.28_o and_o 39_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a account_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n we_o be_v to_o wish_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o david_n unam_fw-la petii_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la one_o thing_n i_o have_v require_v of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 27._o and_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v to_o martha_n unam_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la one_o thing_n be_v needful_a luk._n 10._o will_v bring_v we_o to_o salomon_n two_o thing_n prov._n 30._o give_v i_o not_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o lest_o be_v full_a i_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o be_v poor_a i_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o do_v by_o christ_n own_o warrant_n for_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o first_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o kingdom_n then_o for_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n or_o for_o the_o do_v of_o god_n will_v and_o last_o for_o daily_a bread_n if_o we_o do_v first_o pray_v for_o the_o two_o former_a than_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o the_o latter_a for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o they_o that_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n if_o the_o do_v of_o god_n will_v be_v our_o meat_n then_o requiem_n dedit_fw-la timentibus_fw-la se_fw-la he_o have_v give_v rest_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 111._o in_o the_o petition_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v from_o six_o word_n six_o several_a point_n first_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o desire_v that_o be_v bread_n second_o the_o attribute_n our_o bread_n three_o daily_a bread_n fourthly_a we_o desire_v that_o this_o bread_n may_v be_v give_v we_o five_o not_o to_o i_o but_o nobis_fw-la to_o we_o sixthly_fw-mi hodie_fw-la and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o say_v hodie_fw-la to_o day_n heb._n 3_o to_o begin_v with_o give_v hitherto_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o prayer_n run_v in_o the_o three_o person_n now_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o second_o say_v dam_fw-la tu_fw-la whereupon_o the_o church_n have_v ground_v a_o double_a dialect_n of_o prayer_n which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o effect_n for_o that_o which_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o psal_n 67._o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o be_v no_o less_o a_o prayer_n then_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o second_o person_n miserere_fw-la nostri_fw-la o_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o and_o that_o which_o be_v add_v and_o lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o church_n speak_v to_o god_n shall_v say_v lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n this_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o confidence_n which_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o gather_v to_o themselves_o in_o prayer_n for_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o god_n name_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o for_o grace_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v his_o will_n christ_n assure_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o speak_v to_o god_n for_o our_o own_o want_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o give_v we_o be_v to_o note_v three_o thing_n first_o our_o own_o want_n for_o if_o we_o have_v it_o of_o ourselves_o we_o will_v not_o crave_v it_o of_o god_n this_o confession_n of_o our_o want_n and_o indigence_n be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o god_n that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la davidem_fw-la to_o profess_v to_o say_v give_v we_o psal_n 40._o i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a but_o the_o lord_n care_v for_o i_o they_o do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o beggar_n not_o only_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o utter_v for_o outward_a thing_n as_o other_o unreasonable_a creature_n do_v but_o by_o those_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v god_n will_v so_o that_o not_o only_a regnum_fw-la tuum_fw-la be_v god_n gift_n but_o also_o panem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o gift_n it_o be_v from_o god_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v all_o thing_n as_o well_o the_o good_a giving_n as_o the_o perfect_a gift_n jam._n 1.17_o he_o be_v the_o author_n not_o only_o of_o blessing_n spiritual_a but_o of_o benefit_n temporal_a he_o give_v we_o not_o only_a grace_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v that_o escam_fw-la psal_n 104._o the_o idolatrous_a people_n say_v of_o their_o idol_n i_o will_v go_v after_o my_o lover_n that_o give_v i_o my_o bread_n and_o my_o water_n my_o â—oyle_n and_o my_o wine_n but_o god_n say_v after_o it_o be_v i_o that_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o it_o be_v my_o wine_n and_o my_o flax_n and_o my_o oil_n hos_fw-la 2.8_o ipse_fw-la that_o semen_fw-mi sementi_fw-la &_o panem_fw-la
which_o only_o seek_v after_o these_o thing_n matth._n 6._o do_v obtain_v they_o at_o god_n hand_n much_o more_o will_v god_n grant_v they_o to_o we_o which_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n and_o his_o child_n second_o for_o the_o limitation_n it_o be_v not_o mihi_fw-la non_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o give_v we_o and_o give_v our_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 5.6_o our_o well_n may_v flow_v out_o abroad_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v river_n of_o water_n in_o the_o street_n and_o that_o not_o only_o we_o may_v not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o other_o but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o they_o that_o have_v need_n eph._n 4._o six_o for_o the_o word_n hodie_fw-la our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v give_v we_o bread_n this_o day_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 3_o dum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la hodie_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v because_o life_n be_v but_o only_o die_v not_o seculum_fw-la and_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v talk_v not_o of_o to_o morrow_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o we_o may_v not_o say_v to_o our_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v store_n of_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n we_o see_v by_o his_o example_n what_o may_v fall_v out_o luk._n 12._o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o life_n be_v uncertain_a our_o desire_n must_v be_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o sufficient_a for_o our_o present_a want_n howbeit_o this_o make_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v careless_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o such_o be_v send_v to_o learn_v wisdom_n of_o the_o ant_n prov._n 30._o which_o provide_v for_o winter_n and_o not_o only_o the_o saint_n at_o all_o time_n have_v be_v careful_a and_o provident_a for_o outward_a thing_n as_o joseph_n who_o counsel_v paraoh_n before_o hand_n to_o lay_v up_o corn_n to_o feed_v he_o for_o seven_o year_n space_n during_o the_o famine_n gen._n 41._o but_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v charge_n that_o that_o which_o remain_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o nothing_o lose_v joh._n 6._o and_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o judas_n shall_v bear_v the_o bag_n for_o his_o and_o their_o provision_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o allow_v provident_a care_n for_o thing_n earthly_a but_o by_o this_o word_n daily_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o immoderate_a care_n for_o worldly_a thing_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v rend_v and_o divide_v and_o not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 5._o which_o be_v require_v of_o every_o man_n for_o his_o own_o household_n and_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o honest_a here_o arise_v a_o objection_n how_o a_o man_n have_v fill_v his_o belly_n or_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v this_o world_n may_v say_v this_o prayer_n the_o answer_n be_v first_o multi_fw-la dormierunt_fw-la divites_fw-la qui_fw-la surrexerunt_fw-la pauperes_fw-la therefore_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o as_o we_o have_v enough_o now_o so_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o this_o estate_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o change_v plenty_n into_o poverty_n again_o though_o we_o have_v bread_n and_o it_o continue_v with_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o without_o that_o beata_fw-la pax_fw-la therefore_o though_o we_o have_v the_o thing_n itself_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o power_n to_o nourish_v then_o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o the_o sanctify_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o grace_n that_o as_o we_o work_v for_o bread_n in_o our_o vocation_n so_o we_o remember_v to_o sanctify_v it_o by_o invocation_n for_o else_o it_o be_v usurp_v bread_n the_o fourteenth_n sermon_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n augustine_n interpret_n our_o saviour_n word_n of_o the_o shut_n of_o heaven_n in_o elias_n time_n luke_n 4.23_o compare_v prayer_n to_o a_o key_n that_o have_v power_n to_o open_a heaven_n from_o whence_o all_o blessing_n descend_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o shut_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n from_o whence_o all_o evil_n proceed_v prayer_n be_v a_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o draw_v all_o grace_n from_o god_n prov._n 12.2_o but_o it_o be_v obex_fw-la mali_fw-la &_o flagellum_fw-la daemonis_fw-la as_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v oleum_fw-la effusum_fw-la cant._n 1._o because_o by_o it_o we_o receive_v all_o good_a so_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v turris_n fortissima_fw-la prov._n 18._o for_o that_o it_o save_v and_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a as_o these_o be_v both_o true_o affirm_v of_o god_n name_n so_o by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o have_v this_o double_a benefit_n that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v all_o good_a by_o it_o but_o also_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a in_o the_o three_o former_a petition_n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o draw_v grace_n from_o god_n in_o these_o three_o latter_a we_o be_v teach_v to_o use_v that_o kind_n of_o prayer_n that_o concern_v the_o remove_n of_o all_o evil_a call_v tekinah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o deprecation_n the_o evil_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o petition_n we_o pray_v against_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n past_a that_o god_n will_v not_o charge_v we_o with_o they_o in_o the_o second_o against_o the_o run_a issue_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o sin_n hereafter_o in_o the_o three_o that_o god_n will_v turn_v away_o from_o we_o all_o those_o plague_n that_o our_o sin_n deserve_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o these_o three_o petition_n be_v fit_o oppose_v to_o the_o three_o former_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n we_o oppose_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o do_v of_o god_n will_v temptation_n to_o natural_a good_a thing_n the_o evil_a of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n from_o both_o which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v when_o we_o say_v deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a the_o petition_n consist_v of_o debt_n and_o forgiveness_n but_o before_o we_o handle_v they_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o petition_n second_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o pen_v the_o petition_n for_o we_o what_o need_v we_o have_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n appear_v hereby_o because_o our_o sin_n do_v make_v a_o partition_n between_o god_n and_o we_o esa_fw-mi 59_o the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v that_o our_o mis-deed_n do_v turn_v god_n blessing_n from_o we_o and_o do_v keep_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o jer._n 5.25_o now_o have_v already_o desire_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n kingdom_n the_o good_a of_o grace_n for_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n and_o all_o outward_a good_a thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n we_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o will_v hinder_v we_o of_o these_o good_a thing_n and_o as_o our_o sin_n do_v hinder_v god_n grace_n that_o they_o can_v come_v to_o we_o so_o they_o hinder_v our_o prayer_n that_o they_o can_v come_v to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o cloud_n to_o hide_v god_n so_o that_o our_o prayer_n can_v go_v through_o lam._n 3.44_o so_o that_o except_o we_o desire_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v in_o vain_a pray_v for_o the_o three_o former_a good_a thing_n beside_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o plain_a hindrance_n to_o god_n kingdom_n for_o none_o shall_v come_v thither_o but_o such_o as_o be_v uncorrupt_a and_o void_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n psal_n 15._o et_fw-la nihil_fw-la impurum_fw-la ingreditur_fw-la illâ—c_fw-la no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v thither_o revel_v 21._o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la fructus_fw-la &_o auferantur_fw-la peccata_fw-la isa_n 27.9_o second_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v herein_o that_o he_o have_v indict_v we_o a_o prayer_n to_o ask_v remission_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o uncapable_a of_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o as_o we_o have_v still_o dona_fw-la so_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o say_v condona_fw-la where_o he_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o good_a thing_n we_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v all_o mendici_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o in_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v malefici_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o malefactor_n of_o god_n such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o pardon_n and_o
the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a in_o this_o behalf_n because_o there_o be_v no_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n to_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v this_o favour_n to_o have_v their_o sin_n remit_v save_v only_o to_o man_n of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v he_o find_v no_o truth_n in_o his_o angel_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o his_o angel_n there_o be_v folly_n job_n 4.18_o that_o be_v they_o have_v trespass_n but_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o forgive_v they_o nor_o receive_v any_o supplication_n for_o pride_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o keep_v the_o angel_n that_o sin_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 2_o pet._n 2._o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 27.16_o &_o 16.22_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o spirit_n that_o sin_v against_o he_o but_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n to_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v psal_n 65._o there_o be_v a_o way_n for_o man_n to_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o ask_v pardon_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a angel_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v the_o elect_a angel_n do_v make_v the_o three_o first_o petition_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o the_o petition_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o natural_a defect_n be_v common_a to_o all_o live_a creature_n but_o this_o which_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v proper_a only_a to_o man_n so_o we_o see_v how_o god_n exercise_v his_o goodness_n and_o show_v it_o not_o only_o in_o exercise_v of_o liberality_n to_o they_o that_o have_v need_n but_o his_o long_a suffering_n in_o pardon_v they_o that_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o petition_n itself_o by_o debis_fw-la our_o saviour_n mean_v sin_n express_o so_o call_v luke_n 11.4_o and_o sinner_n be_v call_v debtor_n luke_n 13.4_o for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o they_o matth._n 18.24_o one_o be_v bring_v that_o owe_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n that_o be_v which_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a number_n of_o sin_n and_o luke_n 7.31_o a_o lender_n have_v two_o debtor_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v sinner_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n betwixt_o sin_n and_o debt_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n the_o case_n be_v thus_o that_o if_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o perform_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o endure_v the_o penalty_n and_o so_o become_v double_o indebt_v so_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n be_v chirographum_fw-la contra_fw-la nos_fw-la a_o hand-writing_n against_o we_o col._n 2._o so_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n thou_o write_v heavy_a or_o hard_a thing_n against_o we_o job_n 13.26_o and_o ezech._n 2._o our_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o book_n write_v in_o both_o side_n for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n because_o he_o make_v we_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o still_o do_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v his_o will_n he_o give_v we_o talent_n matth._n 25._o which_o we_o ought_v to_o employ_v to_o his_o glory_n he_o give_v we_o dwell_v place_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o israelite_n he_o give_v the_o land_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o they_o may_v keep_v his_o statute_n and_o observe_v his_o law_n psal_n 105._o if_o we_o fulfil_v they_o we_o discharge_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o penalty_n but_o if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n deut._n 27._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v to_o do_v they_o if_o he_o place_v we_o in_o the_o vineyard_n he_o will_v look_v to_o receive_v fruit_n of_o it_o matth._n 21._o if_o he_o give_v we_o talent_n he_o will_v have_v we_o so_o to_o employ_v they_o as_o that_o he_o may_v reap_v gain_n thereby_o luke_n 19_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o must_v be_v employ_v in_o hallow_v his_o name_n in_o enlarge_a his_o kingdom_n in_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o will_n if_o we_o fulfil_v this_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n take_v no_o hold_n on_o we_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o only_o not_o use_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n but_o abuse_v they_o and_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n by_o serve_v sin_n then_o be_v we_o in_o a_o double_a sort_n indebt_v to_o god_n and_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o his_o wrath_n et_fw-la quis_fw-la intelligit_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath_n psal_n 90._o if_o we_o consider_v how_o grievous_a plague_n god_n threaten_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n we_o will_v be_v more_o careful_a and_o heedful_a that_o we_o do_v not_o offend_v he_o which_o because_o we_o consider_v not_o we_o become_v indebt_v to_o god_n we_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o provide_v for_o it_o only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o relieve_n of_o it_o rem_fw-la 8.12_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o care_n must_v be_v for_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o all_o our_o care_n be_v for_o the_o flesh_n to_o satisfy_v it_o in_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o be_v careless_a of_o our_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o become_v indebt_v to_o god_n in_o a_o three_o sort_n by_o break_v his_o commandment_n in_o that_o which_o concern_v ourself_o but_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o be_o debtor_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o unwise_a rom._n 1.14_o that_o be_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o other_o as_o god_n say_v to_o cain_n where_o be_v thy_o brother_n gen._n 4._o but_o because_o omnes_fw-la quae_fw-la sva_fw-la sunt_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la all_o seek_v their_o own_o phil._n 2._o and_o seek_v not_o the_o good_a of_o other_o therefore_o they_o grow_v further_o indebt_v to_o god_n these_o debt_n or_o sin_n be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v we_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o member_n of_o our_o body_n that_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o some_o sin_n and_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v we_o which_o come_v to_o we_o and_o be_v make_v we_o by_o god_n gift_n and_o when_o we_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o crave_v forgiveness_n for_o other_o as_o for_o ourselves_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n by_o these_o word_n the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o that_o rebuke_v thou_o fall_v upon_o i_o rom._n 15.5_o sheweth_z that_o christ_n be_v carry_v with_o the_o same_o zeal_n against_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o himself_o so_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v be_v move_v with_o the_o like_a compassion_n towards_o other_o when_o we_o consider_v their_o sin_n that_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o for_o our_o own_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v no_o less_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o then_o for_o ourselves_o and_o to_o suffer_v other_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o bridge_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o well_o as_o we_o in_o the_o word_n debt_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o where_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n that_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o most_o perfect_a christian_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o shall_v work_v in_o our_o nature_n a_o humiliation_n for_o they_o in_o make_v this_o prayer_n acknowledge_v themselves_o sinner_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o the_o apostle_n peter_n confess_v of_o himself_o luke_n 5.3_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n saint_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o peccatorum_fw-la primus_fw-la sum_fw-la ego_fw-la i_o be_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o saint_n james_n include_v himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o multis_fw-la offendimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o james_n 3.2_o saint_n john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o he_o say_v not_o exaltamus_fw-la nos_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o modesty_n or_o non_fw-la humiliamus_fw-la nos_fw-la we_o do_v not_o humble_v ourselves_o but_o decipimus_fw-la nos_fw-la and_o if_o we_o deny_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o see_v it_o be_v so_o we_o must_v not_o say_v with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi i_o be_o not_o as_o this_o man_n but_o with_o the_o publican_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 18.13_o second_o we_o be_v not_o only_a sinner_n but_o daily_a sinner_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v no_o less_o to_o pray_v daily_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n then_o for_o bread_n to_o confirm_v this_o solomon_n say_v septies_fw-la in_o die_fw-la cadit_fw-la iustùs_fw-la the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n prov._n 24._o and_o
as_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v every_o day_n so_o he_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n job_n 15._o three_o we_o run_v into_o such_o debt_n as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v for_o if_o we_o be_v we_o need_v not_o to_o say_v dimitte_n nobis_fw-la forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n but_o have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o matth._n 18._o to_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o greatness_n and_o number_n of_o our_o sin_n one_o be_v bring_v that_o owe_v 500_o penny_n and_o another_o that_o owe_v 50._o luke_n 7._o and_o another_o that_o owe_v to_o his_o master_n ten_o thousand_o talent_n by_o which_o we_o perceive_v that_o we_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n therefore_o he_o must_v remit_v they_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o aught_o to_o work_n in_o we_o humiliation_n first_o that_o as_o job_n say_v our_o heart_n do_v not_o excuse_v we_o and_o that_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o justify_v ourselves_o that_o as_o god_n require_v we_o confess_v our_o mis-deed_n levit._n 26.40_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o hide_v they_o not_o psal_n 32._o for_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1_o second_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v but_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o psal_n 38._o that_o while_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o go_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o entreat_v he_o and_o suffer_v not_o our_o eve_n to_o sleep_v till_o we_o be_v sure_a how_o we_o may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n prov._n 6_o 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n make_v david_n forget_v to_o eat_v his_o bread_n psal_n 102._o so_o great_o be_v he_o disquiet_v till_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n for_o the_o second_o point_n if_o our_o sin_n be_v debt_n they_o must_v be_v pay_v owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o but_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o job_n 9_o and_o for_o the_o penalty_n of_o malediction_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v it_o psal_n 90._o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath_n therefore_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v to_o god_n that_o our_o misery_n may_v prevail_v more_o with_o god_n to_o move_v he_o to_o compassion_n than_o our_o unworthiness_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o indignation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v cancel_v the_o hand-writing_n col._n 2._o which_o thing_n for_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n jer._n 31.20_o he_o be_v move_v to_o do_v when_o he_o see_v we_o sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n howbeit_o his_o justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v else_o his_o mercy_n can_v take_v place_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v do_v that_o god_n say_v of_o the_o sinner_n deliver_v he_o for_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o reconciliation_n job_n 33._o qui_fw-la circumcisus_fw-la est_fw-la debtor_n est_fw-la totius_fw-la legis_fw-la gal._n 5.3_o but_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v and_o therefore_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la quadrantem_fw-la to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o exolvi_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la rapui_fw-la i_o restore_v that_o which_o i_o take_v not_o psal_n 69.4_o he_o not_o only_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v with_o this_o condition_n sinite_fw-la istos_fw-la abire_fw-la let_v these_o go_v john_n 18._o that_o be_v he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o estate_n of_o our_o debt_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o widewe_v state_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o debt_n by_o her_o husband_n 2_o king_n 4._o for_o as_o the_o lord_n bless_v her_o oil_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o she_o do_v not_o only_o pay_v her_o debt_n but_o have_v enough_o to_o live_v on_o after_o so_o christ_n be_v our_o oleum_fw-la effusum_fw-la our_o oil_n pour_v out_o that_o be_v of_o power_n not_o only_o to_o satisfy_v god_n wrath_n for_o ous_a sin_n but_o also_o to_o give_v we_o a_o estate_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o for_o his_o merit_n our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v so_o that_o be_v true_a legem_fw-la operandi_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la credendi_fw-la lex_fw-la statuit_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la the_o law_n of_o prayer_n establish_v both_o the_o law_n of_o obey_v and_o believe_v our_o of_o dimitie_n arise_v three_o thing_n for_o our_o comfort_n first_o that_o even_o these_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v after_o baptism_n after_o our_o call_n and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v remissible_a in_o teach_v the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v he_o assure_v they_o of_o this_o favour_n that_o the_o same_o party_n that_o say_v peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la our_o sin_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la our_o father_n our_o comfort_n therefore_o be_v that_o still_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o great_a sinner_n for_o though_o we_o lose_v the_o dutiful_a affection_n of_o child_n yet_o god_n can_v lose_v viscera_n patris_fw-la the_o tender_a bowel_n of_o a_o father_n david_n to_o a_o rebellious_a son_n can_v not_o but_o show_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n do_v good_a to_o the_o young_a man_n absalon_n 2_o sam._n 18.5_o so_o though_o the_o prodigal_a son_n have_v offend_v heinous_o yet_o the_o father_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o luke_n 15._o second_o another_o comfort_n that_o albeit_o we_o commit_v sin_n daily_o yet_o he_o will_v daily_o forgive_v we_o for_o god_n shall_v mock_v we_o say_v augustine_n if_o bid_v we_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n he_o shall_v for_o all_o that_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o bid_v we_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n put_v no_o difference_n whether_o they_o be_v peny-debt_n or_o talent_n whether_o fifty_o or_o a_o thousand_o if_o we_o ask_v forgiveness_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v be_v ready_a daily_a to_o remit_v they_o three_o that_o be_v our_o sin_n never_o so_o great_a so_o great_a as_o can_v be_v satisfy_v by_o we_o yet_o he_o will_v forgive_v they_o prope_a seipsum_fw-la for_o his_o own_o sake_n isa_n 45._o christ_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2._o we_o must_v labour_v how_o we_o may_v sound_o apply_v his_o satisfaction_n to_o ourselves_o and_o among_o other_o mean_n whereby_o we_o apply_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n to_o ourselves_o prayer_n be_v one_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o iniquity_n than_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n levit._fw-la 26.40.41_o he_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o job_n 33.26_o i_o confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o sin_n propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la orabit_fw-la omnis_fw-la sanctus_fw-la psal_n 32._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v holy_a prey_n etc._n etc._n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o prayer_n solomon_n say_v that_o the_o people_n have_v commit_v any_o sin_n if_o they_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v for_o pardon_n god_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n will_v hear_v they_o 1_o king_n 8.47_o but_o this_o be_v more_o plain_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 18._o do_v i_o not_o forgive_v thou_o quia_fw-la rogasti_fw-la i_o and_o to_o simon_n magus_n pray_v to_o god_n if_o he_o will_v forgive_v thou_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n act_v 8.22_o that_o be_v if_o we_o confess_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o ask_v pardon_n he_o will_v forgive_v we_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a with_o thy_o people_n that_o pray_v to_o thou_o psal_n 66._o but_o we_o must_v be_v of_o the_o number_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o nobis_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n death_n rom._n 6._o we_o must_v die_v unto_o sin_n as_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la be_v demisit_fw-la peccata_fw-la so_o we_o must_v dâ—mitiere_a peccata_fw-la he_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v cease_v from_o sin_n so_o must_v we_o 1_o pet._n 4._o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n that_o hereafter_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o sin_n more_o than_o our_o infirmity_n compel_v we_o for_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n god_n grace_n be_v sufficient_a 2_o cor._n 11._o but_o if_o we_o willing_o sin_n after_o remission_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n heb._n 10._o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n thereof_o if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n and_o receive_v benefit_n by_o
remain_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o then_o may_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o will_v remember_v our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n no_o more_o and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v in_o this_o behalf_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o remission_n which_o be_v oppose_v both_o to_o retention_n and_o intention_n that_o be_v as_o we_o will_v have_v god_n not_o to_o retain_v our_o sin_n but_o free_o to_o pardon_v they_o so_o our_o care_n must_v be_v that_o sin_n be_v more_o remiss_a in_o we_o for_o whereas_o in_o the_o last_o petition_n we_o consider_v a_o double_a debt_n one_o of_o duty_n another_o of_o forfeiture_n our_o desire_n be_v not_o to_o have_v both_o forgive_v but_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v quia_fw-la non_fw-la prestitimus_fw-la non_fw-la ne_fw-la praestemus_fw-la because_o we_o perform_v it_o not_o not_o that_o we_o may_v not_o at_o all_o perform_v it_o howsoever_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v upon_o we_o the_o penalty_n which_o we_o have_v run_v into_o by_o not_o keep_v his_o law_n yet_o we_o be_v still_o bind_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n now_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la fructus_fw-la ut_fw-la auseratur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la isay_n 27._o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o when_o god_n for_o his_o part_n do_v remit_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n past_a for_o sin_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o a_o offence_n or_o guilt_n but_o of_o a_o issue_n or_o inclination_n to_o sin_n so_o that_o our_o care_n must_v be_v as_o well_o that_o we_o pray_v that_o this_o run_a issue_n may_v be_v stop_v as_o that_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o for_o sin_n pass_v be_v remit_v and_o to_o this_o end_n both_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o be_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n past_a and_o a_o provident_a care_n to_o avoid_v sin_n to_o come_v we_o must_v by_o prayer_n seek_v for_o grace_n of_o god_n non_fw-la modo_fw-la qua_fw-la deleatur_fw-la debitum_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la contrahatur_fw-la debitum_fw-la not_o only_o that_o our_o debt_n may_v be_v do_v away_o but_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v contract_v as_o the_o widow_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n have_v sufficient_a oil_n not_o only_o to_o pay_v her_o creditor_n withal_o but_o also_o to_o live_v upon_o afterward_o 2_o king_n 4._o so_o we_o must_v seek_v of_o christ_n the_o oil_n of_o his_o grace_n both_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v this_o voice_n from_o christ_n remissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la tibi_fw-la peccata_fw-la luke_n 7._o so_o we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o this_o vade_fw-la &_o noli_fw-la amplius_fw-la peccare_fw-la go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o john_n 8._o as_o god_n on_o his_o part_n do_v covenant_n with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v remember_v our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n no_o more_o jer._n 31._o so_o that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la via_fw-la ambulate_v inea_n isa_n 30.21_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v sorry_a psal_n 38._o nor_o yet_o to_o perform_v our_o active_a mercy_n by_o give_v and_o forgive_n except_o we_o have_v a_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o forsake_v the_o sin_n we_o have_v heretofore_o commit_v for_o if_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o old_a sin_n we_o shall_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n like_o swine_n and_o return_v to_o our_o vomit_n then_o shall_v our_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_o than_o our_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2._o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o this_o copulative_a conjunction_n be_v set_v before_o this_o petition_n another_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o fickleness_n of_o our_o estate_n we_o may_v not_o think_v ourselves_o secure_a when_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o as_o christ_n tell_v they_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n purchase_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n fall_v into_o a_o sleepiness_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a in_o time_n of_o great_a peril_n to_o watch_v with_o their_o master_n one_o hour_n therefore_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o warn_v they_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o tentation_n matth._n 26._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o malicious_a against_o they_o that_o be_v recover_v out_o of_o his_o thraldom_n for_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o be_v never_o quiet_a till_o he_o return_v again_o and_o that_o he_o may_v he_o will_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v mat._n 12._o so_o that_o they_o of_o all_o other_o be_v in_o most_o danger_n and_o most_o subject_a to_o the_o malice_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v restore_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o as_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n past_a so_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o strengthen_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v withstand_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n the_o petition_n have_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o temptation_n and_o the_o lead_v temptation_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o ask_v matth._n 20._o be_v a_o trial_n or_o proof_n and_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o evil_n the_o one_o be_v make_v by_o god_n the_o other_o by_o satan_n god_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v we_o when_o he_o make_v trial_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o trial_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o as_o in_o abraham_n or_o when_o he_o tri_v our_o patience_n james_n 1._o as_o in_o job_n for_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v spectaculum_fw-la angelis_n &_o hominibus_fw-la 1_o cor._n 4._o god_n therefore_o in_o his_o wisdom_n think_v it_o good_a to_o try_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n by_o lay_v affliction_n upon_o we_o that_o albeit_o he_o know_v we_o sufficient_o yet_o that_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n may_v have_v a_o proof_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o tri_v we_o for_o as_o the_o dross_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o pure_a gold_n remain_v behind_o so_o the_o pureness_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v try_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n this_o be_v that_o fan_n which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n whereby_o he_o purge_v his_o flower_n and_o separate_v the_o good_a corn_n from_o the_o chaff_n matth._n 3._o the_o other_o proof_n or_o trial_n be_v that_o which_o satan_n make_v for_o as_o god_n tempt_v abraham_n gen._n 22._o for_o his_o good_a so_o satan_n tempt_v adam_n gen._n 3._o but_o not_o for_o his_o good_a but_o only_o to_o draw_v he_o away_o from_o his_o god_n as_o christ_n have_v his_o fan_n so_o satan_n have_v he_o luke_n 22._o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o sift_v and_o winnow_v you_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o whereas_o god_n by_o affliction_n think_v good_a to_o prove_v how_o steadfast_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o how_o willing_o we_o will_v undergo_v the_o cross_n for_o his_o sake_n the_o devil_n purpose_n be_v that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o may_v quench_v our_o faith_n and_o dash_v our_o patience_n the_o devil_n trial_n therefore_o be_v tentatio_fw-la ad_fw-la detrimentum_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la experimentum_fw-la god_n tentation_n make_v we_o happy_a blessed_n be_v he_o that_o endure_v temptation_n james_n 1._o but_o the_o devil_n temptation_n bring_v we_o to_o misery_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v that_o against_o which_o we_o pray_v and_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v tentatio_fw-la humana_fw-la such_o as_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n second_o tentatio_fw-la satanica_fw-la humane_a temptation_n be_v such_o as_o be_v hecessary_a and_o can_v be_v avoid_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v when_o he_o pray_v libera_n i_o de_fw-es necessitatibus_fw-la meis_fw-la psal_n 25.16_o the_o apostle_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v it_o when_o he_o call_v it_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 6._o and_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 7._o which_o cause_v this_o necessity_n that_o while_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n the_o flesh_n will_v ever_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o but_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o temptation_n which_o be_v devilish_a when_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n or_o through_o the_o necessary_a weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o malicious_a purpose_n that_o whereof_o the_o prophet_n
second_o though_o he_o grant_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o desire_v yet_o he_o will_v grant_v we_o a_o better_a the_o apostle_n pray_v christ_n that_o the_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o he_o have_v another_o answer_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o that_o be_v better_a then_o if_o god_n have_v say_v apage_z satanas_n 2_o cor._n 12._o for_o if_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o such_o manner_n and_o sort_n as_o he_o require_v we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o return_v into_o our_o own_o bosom_n psal_n 35.3_o but_o he_o will_v either_o grant_v the_o thing_n we_o desire_v or_o else_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v better_o for_o we_o four_o that_o our_o amen_o be_v indivisible_a that_o be_v we_o must_v say_v amen_o to_o every_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o natural_o our_o corruption_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o desire_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o some_o of_o they_o but_o not_o of_o other_o we_o do_v willing_o say_v amen_n to_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v but_o as_o for_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n we_o give_v no_o amen_o to_o that_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o profane_v and_o pollute_v of_o god_n most_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n we_o will_v glad_o pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n but_o as_o for_o do_v of_o god_n will_v and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n we_o agree_v not_o to_o that_o we_o like_v well_o of_o the_o last_o petition_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a but_o as_o for_o that_o go_v before_o it_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n we_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o that_o for_o we_o do_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o tempt_v ourselves_o and_o to_o draw_v ourselves_o unto_o sin_n we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n but_o as_o for_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v the_o forgive_n of_o those_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o we_o give_v no_o amen_o to_o that_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o wrathful_a and_o revenge_a spirit_n that_o carry_v most_o man_n into_o all_o manner_n of_o outrage_n while_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v to_o put_v up_o wrong_n as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n word_n therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o petition_n and_o the_o condition_n annex_v our_o saviour_n say_v take_v heed_n you_o say_v amen_o to_o this_o entire_o except_o you_o forgive_v one_o another_o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v not_o forgive_v you_o matth._n 6.15_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n as_o well_o to_o hallow_v god_n none_o in_o this_o life_n as_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o must_v labour_v as_o well_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o will_n as_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o daily_a bread_n if_o we_o will_v be_v free_v from_o evil_a which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o tempt_v ourselves_o and_o as_o we_o will_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n so_o we_o must_v forgive_v our_o brethren_n last_o we_o must_v say_v amen_o to_o the_o reason_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o prayer_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o to_o thy_o thanksgiving_n 1_o cor._n 14._o for_o there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v say_v with_o the_o leper_n jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o but_o be_v cleanse_v few_o or_o none_o will_v return_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_n and_o to_o say_v as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v thou_o be_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n luk._n 17._o we_o must_v not_o only_o pray_v to_o he_o when_o we_o lie_v sick_a upon_o our_o bed_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o comfort_v we_o and_o to_o make_v our_o bed_n in_o our_o sickness_n psal_n 41.3_o but_o to_o sing_v praise_n to_o he_o when_o he_o save_v we_o from_o adversity_n and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o our_o enemy_n hand_n psal_n 106.129_o our_o haleluia_o must_v be_v sound_v as_o loud_o as_o hosanna_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v no_o other_o prayer_n but_o thanksgiving_n they_o cry_v amen_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n be_v to_o god_n revel_v 7.12_o all_o their_o song_n be_v amen_o haleluia_o revel_v 19.4_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v come_v where_o they_o be_v we_o must_v sound_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v like_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n we_o must_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n if_o we_o say_v amen_o to_o his_o praise_n and_o honour_n he_o will_v ratify_v his_o word_n towards_o we_o so_o that_o his_o promise_n to_o we_o shall_v be_v yea_o and_o amen_n finis_fw-la seven_o sermon_n on_o the_o wonderful_a combat_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n salvation_n between_o christ_n and_o satan_n deliver_v by_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n doct._n andrew_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n decease_v james_n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v they_o that_o love_v he_o 〈…〉_o london_n print_v by_o richard_n cotes_n 1642._o seven_o sermon_n upon_o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o first_o sermon_n matth_n 4.1_o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v aside_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o nativity_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o by_o his_o circumcision_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o 2.7_o phil._n 2.7_o and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o servant_n by_o the_o first_o he_o make_v himself_o in_o case_n and_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o second_o he_o enter_v bind_v for_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o all_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v restore_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o his_o original_a perfection_n in_o the_o bring_n of_o which_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n by_o who_o mean_n it_o be_v violate_v and_o deface_v shall_v be_v bruise_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v john_n appear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3.8_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o that_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o first_o for_o in_o gen._n 3._o we_o read_v that_o his_o first_o work_n after_o his_o fall_n be_v envious_o to_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o thereby_o to_o overthrow_v all_o mankind_n and_o here_o straight_o after_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v he_o with_o like_a envy_n set_v on_o he_o christ_n therefore_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o overcome_a of_o that_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o be_v here_o lead_v forth_o to_o be_v tempt_v that_o so_o be_v tempt_v he_o may_v overcome_v our_o saviour_n make_v this_o question_n matth._n 11.7_o upon_o their_o go_v out_o to_o see_v john_n baptist_n what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o will_v never_o have_v go_v out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n except_o it_o have_v be_v to_o see_v some_o great_a and_o worthy_a matter_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a and_o a_o worthy_a matter_n here_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o wilderness_n worthy_a the_o go_v out_o to_o behold_v this_o be_v a_o matter_n much_o worthy_a of_o it_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o matter_n worthy_a the_o hear_n it_o be_v worthy_a our_o attention_n to_o hear_v not_o michael_n the_o archangel_n dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n with_o the_o devil_n judas_n 9_o but_o our_o own_o matter_n argue_v by_o two_o such_o cunning_a adversary_n to_o see_v the_o combat_n betwixt_o our_o grand_a enemy_n who_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v to_o devour_v we_o 5.8_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o and_o our_o archduke_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v heb._n 12.2_o to_o see_v our_o king_n of_o old_a psalm_n 74.12_o the_o pawn_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o our_o prince_n of_o new_a or_o prince_n by_o usurpation_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 4.30_o enter_v the_o list_n together_o to_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o new_a serpent_n 3.14_o john_n 3.14_o match_v the_o craftiness_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n rev._n 12.9_o to_o see_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n combat_v with_o the_o roar_a lion_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v worthy_a the_o sight_n 5.5_o apoc._n 5.5_o it_o be_v this_o though_o there_o shall_v come_v no_o profit_n to_o we_o by_o the_o victory_n yet_o be_v it_o
and_o 2._o the_o other_o of_o the_o commander_n and_o that_o people_n that_o have_v pick_v out_o this_o day_n of_o all_o the_o day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o deal_v exceed_v despiteful_o with_o god_n as_o the_o other_o do_v celebrare_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la tyri_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n like_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n so_o these_o doe_n celebrare_fw-la sabbathum_fw-la satanae_fw-la do_v serve_v the_o devil_n in_o their_o sabbath_n but_o esay_n 58.3_o the_o right_a sabbath_n be_v call_v deliciae_fw-la jehovae_fw-la that_o wherein_o the_o lord_n take_v great_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o be_v keep_v by_o cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o will_v or_o call_v on_o the_o six_o day_n or_o cease_v from_o that_o that_o be_v pleasant_a in_o our_o eye_n from_o our_o own_o pastime_n then_o we_o shall_v keep_v sabbathum_fw-la jehovae_fw-la delicatum_fw-la and_o god_n will_v make_v it_o a_o day_n to_o learn_v his_o will_n in_o and_o learn_v it_o to_o practice_v it_o and_o practise_v it_o shall_v bless_v we_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o our_o crown_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o lament_v 1.4_o and_o 7._o he_o complain_v that_o the_o high_a way_n of_o zion_n shall_v complain_v that_o none_o come_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o god_n sanctuary_n or_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o be_v verse_n 7._o that_o the_o enemy_n mock_v at_o her_o sabbath_n if_o order_n be_v not_o take_v god_n himself_o mal._n 2.3_o will_v take_v orde_n projiciet_fw-la stercus_fw-la solemnitatum_fw-la vestrarum_fw-la he_o will_v make_v they_o as_o odious_a to_o we_o as_o dung_n and_o we_o shall_v loathe_v it_o or_o as_o jer._n 17._o the_o last_o verse_n he_o shall_v punish_v it_o by_o fire_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n to_o sanctify_v it_o it_o be_v well_o say_v a_o heathen_a man_n if_o one_o alone_o do_v it_o but_o better_a if_o many_o together_o or_o a_o whole_a city_n psal_n 40.10_o the_o special_a reason_n of_o the_o institute_v this_o day_n be_v that_o his_o truth_n and_o glory_n may_v have_v the_o praise_n thereof_o and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a congregation_n he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n in_o this_o sense_n joel_n 1.13_o gird_v yourselves_o and_o lament_v you_o priest_n howl_v you_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o meat-offring_n and_o drink-offring_n be_v take_v from_o the_o house_n of_o your_o god._n and_o joel_n 2.15_o sanctify_v be_v take_v from_o assemble_v together_o the_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 1_o uniformity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v all_o to_o keep_v one_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v in_o one_o bond_n of_o obedience_n that_o do_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n in_o one_o day_n to_o glorify_v god._n and_o 2._o the_o mean_n prayer_n and_o 3._o for_o the_o common_a wealth_n psal_n 68.6_o he_o be_v the_o god_n that_o make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o a_o house_n and_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n see_v that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n be_v because_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o way_n to_o maintain_v amity_n therefore_o those_o that_o set_v up_o tyranny_n separate_a man_n 4._o for_o each_o private_a man_n that_o as_o be_v say_v before_o from_o these_o nundinae_fw-la animae_fw-la from_o this_o spiritual_a fair_a they_o may_v carry_v commeatum_fw-la animae_fw-la provision_n for_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o lightning_n of_o their_o understanding_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o their_o will_n even_o as_o in_o the_o market_n day_n before_o man_n gather_v for_o their_o use_n to_o serve_v they_o the_o whole_a week_n after_o and_o so_o consequent_o be_v thus_o store_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o great_a end_n may_v be_v gain_v in_o ezek._n 38.23_o that_o god_n may_v be_v sanctify_v id_fw-la est_fw-la that_o he_o may_v be_v magnify_v exod._n 31.13_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o sign_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o sanctifi_v we_o so_o when_o this_o be_v wrought_v we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o this_o sanctification_n whereas_o god_n gen._n 2.3_o do_v first_o make_v holy_a this_o day_n out_o of_o the_o proportion_n of_o it_o john_n 17.19_o he_o sanctify_v it_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o sanctification_n be_v as_o it_o be_v jer._n 1.5_o the_o ordain_v of_o it_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o that_o as_o zach._n 7.3_o appoint_a by_o a_o separation_n to_o that_o exercise_n from_o other_o day_n and_o then_o as_o 1._o cor._n 10.16_o by_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o exercise_n that_o be_v upon_o that_o day_n and_o that_o that_o be_v he_o to_o make_v holy_a be_v our_o duty_n to_o keep_v holy_a for_o if_o a_o thing_n be_v destinate_a to_o a_o use_n and_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o it_o it_o be_v pervert_v see_v ezechias_n his_o course_n 2._o chron._n 29.5_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v sanctify_v or_o make_v holy_a that_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o may_v redound_v to_o we_o it_o need_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v first_o sanctify_v ourselves_o we_o can_v make_v it_o holy_a but_o keep_v it_o holy_a as_o the_o destination_n be_v of_o god_n so_o the_o application_n be_v of_o ourselves_o but_o exod._n 30.29_o what_o thing_n soever_o be_v holy_a he_o must_v see_v he_o be_v holy_a that_o touch_v it_o so_o he_o that_o live_v in_o that_o day_n that_o he_o do_v not_o touch_v it_o nor_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v in_o it_o but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o and_o himself_o holy_a all_o that_o look_v on_o the_o sun_n that_o day_n must_v be_v holy_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o this_o cause_n rom._n 15.16_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v therein_o a_o resemblance_n to_o levit._n 8.10_o the_o leviticall_a sanctify_a there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v sanctify_v but_o it_o must_v first_o be_v anoint_v 1_o john_n 2.27_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a unction_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spiritual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o then_o first_o we_o must_v see_v that_o the_o unction_n be_v in_o we_o than_o as_o before_o luke_n 11.13_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o only_o can_v sanctify_v we_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o any_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v grace_n to_o receive_v it_o the_o spirit_n express_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o compare_v himself_o to_o fire_n the_o spark_n be_v give_v by_o god_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v gather_v and_o prepare_v by_o we_o that_o we_o 1_o thes_n 5.19_o do_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v prophecy_n or_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v deut._n 12.8_o that_o sanctification_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o any_o man_n by_o his_o own_o brain_n by_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o only_o the_o prescript_n method_n that_o god_n have_v set_v down_o for_o the_o gather_n of_o matter_n for_o this_o spark_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v set_v on_o fire_n that_o so_o it_o may_v not_o go_v out_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o gangara_n last_o canon_n have_v set_v it_o down_o thus_o that_o if_o any_o man_n keep_v his_o house_n that_o day_n be_v never_o so_o fruitful_o occupy_v and_o think_v he_o please_v god_n they_o give_v he_o anathema_n for_o it_o especial_o at_o those_o time_n the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n in_o which_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v say_v but_o that_o be_v say_v before_o in_o knowledge_n how_o the_o true_a knowledge_n may_v be_v come_v by_o only_o that_o that_o augustine_n say_v of_o the_o often_o iteration_n that_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o iteration_n that_o he_o that_o speak_v may_v say_v domine_fw-la scis_fw-la quia_fw-la dixi_fw-la domine_fw-la scis_fw-la quia_fw-la iteravi_fw-la domine_fw-la scis_fw-la quia_fw-la contestatus_fw-la sum_fw-la lord_n thou_o know_v i_o have_v sanctify_v thy_o name_n because_o i_o have_v preach_v thy_o name_n i_o have_v talk_v of_o it_o again_o and_o again_o i_o have_v be_v witness_n unto_o thy_o truth_n in_o 1_o tim._n 4.4_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v the_o sanctification_n of_o every_o thing_n to_o prayer_n that_o be_v use_v before_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v term_v it_o the_o preparative_a to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a more_o plain_o mar._n 1.35_o christ_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o day_n arise_v and_o pray_v so_o long_o and_o come_v into_o the_o
rod_n eat_v up_o the_o enchanter_n rod_n that_o yet_o he_o harden_v his_o heart_n exod._n 7.13_o after_o exod._n 8._o when_o the_o sorcerer_n tell_v he_o digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v the_o singer_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o than_o god_n see_v his_o obstinacy_n induravit_fw-la corejus_fw-la harden_v his_o heart_n exod._n 12._o so_o when_o ahab_n have_v first_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n 1_o king_n 19.20_o than_o it_o please_v god_n to_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o lie_a spirit_n to_o deceive_v he_o that_o he_o may_v fall_v 1_o king_n 22._o because_o ephraim_n will_v have_v many_o altar_n to_o serve_v god_n give_v they_o many_o altar_n hos_fw-la 8.11_o that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o tentation_n the_o mean_n that_o we_o be_v to_o use_v be_v that_o we_o put_v from_o before_o our_o face_n the_o stumble_a block_n of_o iniquity_n ezek._n 14._o that_o we_o restrain_v our_o eye_n and_o mouth_n from_o behold_v or_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a that_o we_o restrain_v our_o foot_n as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v keep_v thy_o way_n far_o from_o she_o and_o come_v not_o into_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n prov._n 5.8_o for_o can_v a_o man_n take_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o his_o clothes_n not_o be_v burn_v prov._n 6._o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o tentation_n we_o must_v not_o lead_v ourselves_o nor_o tempt_v ourselves_o nor_o grope_v for_o sin_n for_o the_o devil_n tentation_n can_v hurt_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o grace_v we_o if_o we_o withstand_v it_o but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v draw_v away_o of_o our_o own_o lust_n than_o we_o can_v but_o be_v lead_v as_o we_o must_v forbear_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n so_o must_v we_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o may_v keep_v we_o from_o it_o that_o be_v prayer_n we_o must_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o our_o eye_n job_n 31._o so_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v as_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v touch_v sanctification_n 1_o thes_n 4._o and_o suffer_v may_v be_v do_v of_o we_o so_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v not_o general_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n but_o particular_o from_o the_o temptation_n of_o any_o several_a sin_n whereunto_o we_o be_v incline_v if_o to_o worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2.12_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o they_o if_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 2._o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o they_o neither_o that_o as_o our_o tentation_n increase_v so_o his_o strength_n may_v increase_v and_o if_o not_o increase_v then_o that_o he_o will_v cause_v his_o tentation_n to_o decrease_v the_o seventeen_o sermon_n matth_n 6.13_o but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a this_o last_o petition_n concern_v the_o last_o of_o those_o three_o evil_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v remove_v from_o we_o under_o which_o we_o comprehend_v all_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n understand_v by_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n so_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a opposition_n betwixt_o this_o petition_n and_o the_o four_o as_o there_o by_o daily_a bread_n we_o understand_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o present_a life_n so_o when_o we_o say_v deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a we_o seek_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v laborious_a and_o troublesome_a to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o there_o be_v that_o make_v but_o six_o petition_n of_o this_o prayer_n say_v that_o the_o two_o last_o be_v but_o one_o but_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v always_o divide_v it_o into_o seven_o and_o this_o division_n they_o ground_v upon_o the_o motive_n which_o cause_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o pen_v this_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o avoid_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o heathen_a matth._n 6._o v._n 7._o into_o which_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o fall_n which_o affirm_v that_o these_o two_o last_o petition_n contain_v but_o one_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o temptation_n and_o evil_a be_v not_o of_o one_o scantling_n every_o evil_n be_v not_o tentation_n neither_o be_v every_o temptation_n evil_a some_o thing_n be_v evil_a in_o their_o own_o kind_n as_o wolf_n and_o kite_n other_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o evil_a in_o themselves_o but_o bring_v forth_o evil_a effect_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o evil_a but_o the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n which_o our_o sin_n bring_v upon_o we_o be_v also_o evil_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v no_o less_o against_o the_o one_o then_o against_o the_o other_o touch_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v as_o the_o prophet_n will_v we_o for_o the_o deliverance_n from_o they_o psal_n 50._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o trouble_n that_o this_o and_o the_o former_a can_v be_v one_o petition_n appear_v for_o where_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o temptation_n we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v do_v no_o evil_a when_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a our_o desire_n be_v that_o we_o may_v suffer_v no_o evil_n in_o the_o first_o we_o pray_v against_o malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la in_o the_o second_o against_o malum_fw-la poenae_fw-la the_o first_o be_v a_o evil_a of_o our_o own_o do_v the_o other_o of_o god_n do_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v amos_n 3_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr malum_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la dominus_fw-la as_o before_o sin_n commit_v we_o desire_v non_fw-la induci_fw-la so_o here_o when_o we_o have_v commit_v sin_n our_o desire_n be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o deliver_v we_o to_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n that_o he_o may_v afflict_v we_o in_o this_o life_n with_o temporal_a plague_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v keep_v we_o in_o eternal_a torment_n when_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o consider_v first_o that_o the_o case_n of_o christian_a man_n be_v not_o like_o the_o state_n of_o the_o heathen_n for_o they_o have_v jove_n white_a god_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v good_a thing_n and_o black_a god_n who_o they_o call_v depulsores_fw-la malorum_fw-la but_o christian_n have_v but_o one_o god_n to_o fly_v to_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o god_n that_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o good_a thing_n but_o take_v from_o we_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a so_o god_n testify_v of_o himself_o to_o abraham_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o his_o exceed_a great_a reward_n but_o also_o his_o shield_n gen._n 15._o both_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o that_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o rock_n second_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o carry_v we_o away_o into_o sin_n and_o transgression_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v endanger_v our_o soul_n and_o if_o he_o can_v hurt_v we_o that_o way_n then_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o do_v we_o some_o outward_a mischief_n if_o he_o can_v prevail_v as_o a_o tempter_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v hurt_v we_o as_o a_o tormenter_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o job_n who_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n so_o as_o satan_n can_v not_o tempt_v he_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n therefore_o his_o desire_n be_v that_o he_o may_v touch_v his_o body_n and_o torment_v he_o with_o outward_a loss_n for_o his_o delight_n be_v evermore_o in_o do_v of_o mischief_n if_o he_o can_v no_o long_o vex_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o will_v crave_v this_o leave_n that_o he_o may_v torment_v the_o poor_a hog_n luk._n 8.32_o three_o that_o we_o have_v two_o kind_n of_o help_n against_o this_o evil_a first_o that_o precaution_n which_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o of_o in_o the_o former_a petition_n that_o before_o we_o commit_v sin_n we_o pray_v non_fw-la induci_fw-la that_o neither_o temptation_n come_v at_o we_o nor_o we_o at_o it_o second_o that_o albeit_o we_o by_o sin_n be_v fall_v into_o evil_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o salve_v to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o god_n who_o will_v deliver_v we_o after_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o adversary_n as_o in_o the_o first_o petition_n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o evil_n by_o yield_v to_o temptation_n so_o here_o if_o we_o be_v fall_v yet_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o it_o both_o these_o help_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n of_o the_o
first_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o he_o that_o make_v his_o prayer_n for_o his_o help_n the_o enemy_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v he_o hurt_v and_o the_o son_n of_o wickedness_n shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o he_o psal_n 89._o of_o the_o other_o let_v not_o the_o waterflood_n drown_v i_o nor_o the_o deep_a swallow_v i_o up_o and_o let_v not_o the_o pit_n shut_v her_o mouth_n upon_o i_o ps_n 69.16_o touch_v the_o evil_a from_o which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v chrysostome_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v lerna_n malorum_fw-la or_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o which_o exposition_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o exposition_n be_v too_o narrow_a and_o for_o the_o holy_a word_n be_v best_a expound_v when_o it_o be_v most_o enlarge_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n if_o under_o the_o word_n evil_a we_o include_v whatsoever_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o desire_v general_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o but_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a then_o from_o ourselves_o say_v augustine_n for_o we_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v for_o as_o when_o we_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v from_o those_o sin_n unto_o which_o our_o lust_n have_v already_o draw_v we_o away_o into_o sin_n so_o when_o we_o say_v libera_n nos_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la that_o be_v ab_fw-la abstrahente_fw-la from_o that_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o necessity_n of_o sin_v which_o do_v accompany_v our_o nature_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v quis_fw-la i_o liberabit_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpore_fw-la mortis_fw-la rom._n 7.24_o so_o augustine_n under_o the_o word_n evil_a do_v include_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o cyprian_n exposition_n be_v when_o we_o pray_v libera_fw-la nos_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o or_o that_o evil_a but_o general_o from_o all_o evil_a by_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n and_o whatsoever_o turn_v away_o good_a from_o we_o especial_o that_o evil_a which_o keep_v we_o from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a thing_n so_o than_o our_o desire_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o evil_a as_o that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o our_o chief_a good_a but_o from_o that_o which_o may_v turn_v away_o from_o we_o the_o mean_a blessing_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o outward_o which_o also_o be_v bona_fw-la data_fw-la luk._n 11._o if_o we_o understand_v by_o evil_a satan_n than_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o he_o not_o only_a when_o he_o play_v the_o subtle_a serpent_n and_o change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11._o but_o when_o he_o play_v the_o lion_n 1_o pet._n 5._o first_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o jaw_n that_o he_o swallow_v we_o not_o down_o for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o we_o that_o be_v that_o god_n will_v save_v we_o from_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n psal_n 86._o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n apocal._n 20._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o from_o his_o claw_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o temporal_a calamity_n first_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n against_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o a_o great_a tempest_n pray_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v save_v they_o master_n care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v mark_n 4._o second_o of_o good_a name_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n say_v libera_n me_fw-it à _fw-it contrariis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la psal_n 114._o three_o the_o loss_n of_o good_n concern_v which_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v form_v grasshopper_n to_o destroy_v their_o fruit_n the_o prophet_n pray_v o_o lord_n god_n spare_v i_o beseech_v thou_o amos_n 7.2_o and_o this_o be_v the_o remedy_n in_o all_o outward_a affliction_n as_o solomon_n say_v if_o there_o be_v dearth_n in_o the_o land_n through_o blast_v caterpillar_n or_o grasshopper_n then_o if_o the_o people_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v libera_n nos_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la god_n will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o deliver_v they_o 1_o reg._n 8.37_o therefore_o in_o that_o dearth_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o rev._n 6._o where_o corn_n be_v give_v by_o measure_n and_o weight_n the_o remedy_n they_o have_v be_v prayer_n how_o long_a lord_n do_v thou_o defer_v to_o avenge_v our_o blood_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o these_o misery_n be_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a intend_v god_n service_n so_o say_v david_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o slander_n of_o man_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o commandment_n psal_n 119._o christ_n do_v not_o express_o name_v tribulation_n affliction_n and_o calamity_n though_o they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n evil_a wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o petition_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n he_o temper_v his_o stile_n with_o great_a wisdom_n therefore_o outward_a trouble_n may_v cooperate_v to_o our_o good_a and_o therefore_o he_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o they_o absolute_o but_o from_o that_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v à _fw-la malo_fw-la panis_fw-la as_o well_o as_o à _fw-la malo_fw-la famis_fw-la for_o bread_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v good_a may_v turn_v to_o our_o hurt_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n pray_v give_v i_o not_o riches_n lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n neither_o give_v i_o poverty_n lest_o through_o want_n i_o be_v drive_v to_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a prov._n 30._o there_o be_v both_o evil_a and_o good_a in_o both_o and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o evil_a for_o if_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v humble_v with_o want_n than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v against_o it_o where_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v first_o we_o acknowledge_v how_o little_o we_o be_v able_a ourselves_o a_o hair_n or_o a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n oftentimes_o be_v enough_o to_o cast_v away_o a_o man_n for_o the_o mean_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o except_o god_n deliver_v we_o and_o as_o we_o can_v help_v ourselves_o so_o if_o we_o look_v about_o we_o there_o be_v none_o to_o succour_v we_o so_o will_v the_o king_n himself_o tell_v we_o who_o of_o all_o other_o seem_v most_o able_a to_o help_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o succour_v thou_o wherewith_o can_v i_o help_v thou_o 2_o reg._n 6.27_o wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v to_o ourselves_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o foreign_a help_n or_o power_n but_o to_o god_n the_o great_a deliverer_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v libera_n nos_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la second_o herein_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o desire_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o impli_v such_o a_o deliverance_n which_o do_v rid_v we_o from_o bondage_n or_o captivity_n wherefore_o we_o use_v this_o word_n as_o a_o motive_n that_o god_n will_v the_o rather_o deliver_v we_o because_o if_o the_o evil_a which_o lie_v upon_o we_o continue_v long_o it_o will_v make_v we_o the_o devil_n bondman_n and_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v not_o take_v we_o captive_n at_o his_o will_n but_o that_o we_o may_v come_v out_o of_o his_o snare_n 2_o tim._n 1._o to_o do_v god_n service_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o our_o service_n may_v be_v do_v free_o and_o with_o cheerfulness_n for_o that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o he_o our_o father_n that_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v when_o god_n have_v set_v our_o heart_n at_o liberty_n we_o may_v run_v the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n psal_n 119._o but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n indeed_o we_o must_v have_v this_o freedom_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v si_fw-mi filius_fw-la vos_fw-la liberaverit_fw-la verè_fw-la liberi_fw-la eritis_fw-la joh._n 8._o for_o he_o only_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o thraldom_n of_o satan_n the_o devil_n indeed_o be_v subtle_a and_o play_v the_o serpent_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o know_v well_o enough_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o temptation_n the_o devil_n be_v cruel_a and_o roar_v like_o